we_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o other_o the_o flame_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o arch_n like_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n gentle_o encircle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n suis_fw-la thâ—â—icem_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la medio_fw-la miretur_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la flammas_fw-la emori_fw-la &_o extructo_fw-la se_fw-la reparare_fw-la rogo_fw-la châ—iupeat_v polycarpe_n avi_fw-la das_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la non_fw-la ausas_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la te_fw-la violare_fw-la face_n mille_fw-la nitent_fw-la tedae_fw-la rutilantque_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la favillis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o te_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la ipse_fw-la colunt_fw-la praemia_fw-la nunc_fw-la majora_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la reddit_fw-la olympus_n ignea_fw-la qui_fw-la pedibus_fw-la subjicit_fw-la astra_fw-la suis_fw-la who_o stand_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o like_o roast_a flesh_n but_o like_o gold_n or_o silver_n purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n his_o body_n send_v forth_o a_o delightful_a fragrancy_n which_o like_o frankincense_n or_o some_o other_o costly_a spice_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n fourteen_o sententia_fw-la inscript_n romae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la in_o coeliâ—_n suprascripta_fw-la haec_fw-la siracidae_n sententia_fw-la how_o blind_a and_o incorrigible_o obstinate_a be_v unbelief_n the_o infidel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convince_v aestuatus_n ecclesiastic_a li._n 6._o in_o medio_fw-la ignis_fw-la non_fw-fr sum_fw-la aestuatus_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v by_o the_o miracle_n command_v a_o spearman_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o dispatch_v wild_a beast_n when_o they_o become_v outrageous_a 67._o vid._n usser_v not_o 74._o in_o act._n polycarp_n p._n 67._o to_o go_v near_o and_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o the_o wound_n as_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n together_o with_o which_o a_o dove_n be_v see_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o soul_n clothe_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o eusebius_n his_o account_n and_o probable_o never_o be_v in_o the_o original_n nor_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n end_n here_o he_o know_v by_o the_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o glorious_a constancy_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o have_v certain_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o nothing_o now_o be_v leave_v for_o his_o spite_n to_o work_v on_o but_o to_o deprive_v they_o even_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v give_v his_o body_n decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n and_o to_o have_v assemble_v there_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o who_o prompt_v nicetes_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n and_o brother_n to_o alce_n to_o advise_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o bestow_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o christian_n lest_o leave_v their_o crucify_a master_n they_o shall_v henceforth_o worship_v polycarpus_n a_o suggestion_n however_o manage_v by_o the_o heathen_n yet_o first_o contrive_v and_o prompt_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o narrow_o watch_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n little_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o deserve_o love_v for_o their_o eminent_a kindness_n towards_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o master_n who_o companion_n and_o fellow-disciple_n we_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o far_o be_v those_o primitive_a and_o better_a age_n from_o that_o undue_a and_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n which_o after-age_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n 5._o prim._n christ_n part._n 1._o chap._n 5._o as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a xv._o the_o centurion_n behold_v the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n who_o bone_n the_o christian_n gather_v up_o as_o a_o choice_n and_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o decent_o inter_v they_o in_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v if_o possible_a and_o they_o pray_v god_n nothing_o may_v hinder_v it_o to_o meet_v and_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n both_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_a and_o to_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o give_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o which_o consideration_n give_v birth_n and_o original_n to_o the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la those_o solemn_a anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o show_v 7._o ibid._n chap._n 7._o be_v general_o keep_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o die_v this_o apostolical_a man_n ann._n chr._n clxvii_o about_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o those_o eighty_o six_o year_n which_o himself_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o commence_v from_o his_o birth_n but_o from_o his_o baptism_n or_o new-birth_n at_o which_o time_n we_o can_v well_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v less_o than_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a beside_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o consecration_n by_o s._n john_n reasonable_o suppose_v he_o of_o some_o competent_a year_n for_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v ordain_v a_o youth_n or_o a_o very_a young_a man_n bishop_n especial_o of_o so_o great_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n the_o incomparable_a 2._o incomparable_a annot._n in_o ep._n s._n polycarp_n p._n 2._o primate_n from_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n conjecture_n he_o to_o have_v live_v though_o not_o then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n which_o if_o so_o must_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o improbable_a than_o what_o 116._o what_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 116._o quadratus_n the_o christian_a apologist_n who_o live_v under_o hadrian_n and_o dedicate_v his_o apologetic_n to_o that_o emperor_n report_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v heal_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a alive_a even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o simeon_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 104._o jerusalem_n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o p._n 104._o hegesippus_n express_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v cxx_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n sure_o i_o be_o 127._o be_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o irenaeus_n particular_o note_v of_o our_o s._n polycarp_n that_o he_o live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o exceed_o great_a age_n when_o he_o undergo_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n xvi_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o second_o of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n the_o vii_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n though_o whether_o mistake_v for_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n and_o so_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o march_v xxvi_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o for_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n and_o so_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o february_n xxiii_o as_o other_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n february_n the_o xxiii_o by_o the_o latin_a january_n the_o xxvi_o the_o amphitheatre_n where_o he_o suffer_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n yet_o remain_v as_o a_o late_a 164._o late_a th._n smith_n epist_n de_fw-fr vii_o asiae_n eccles_n p._n 164._o eye-witness_n and_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o two_o opposite_a side_n whereof_o be_v the_o den_n where_o the_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v his_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o southeast_n part_n of_o the_o city_n solemn_o visit_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o his_o festival_n day_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o reparation_n whereof_o traveller_n be_v wont_a to_o throw_v in_o a_o few_o asper_n into_o a_o earthen_a pot_n that_o stand_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n how_o miserable_a the_o state_n of_o this_o city_n
vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
learning_n his_o write_n his_o hypotypose_n photius_n his_o account_n of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n his_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o orderly_a gradation_n of_o they_o his_o stromata_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o stile_n what_o in_o this_o what_o in_o his_o other_o book_n a_o short_a apology_n for_o some_o unwary_a assertion_n in_o his_o write_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 193._o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o write_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o pag._n 201._o the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n he_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o he_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o specimen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjntorship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a pag._n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n obscure_v his_o education_n and_o accomplishment_n inquire_v into_o make_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n recover_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n babylas_n his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o severe_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n decius_n his_o come_n to_o antioch_n his_o attempt_n to_o break_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n babylas_n his_o bold_a resistance_n this_o apply_v to_o numerianus_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o like_a report_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n decius_n his_o bloody_a act_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n his_o rage_n against_o babylas_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o the_o martyr_n resolute_a answer_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o different_a account_n concern_v his_o death_n three_o youth_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o vain_a attempt_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o why_o babylas_n behead_v his_o command_n that_o his_o chain_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n under_o constantius_n the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o daphne_n apollo_n temple_n there_o s._n babylas_n his_o bone_n translate_v thither_o by_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o oracle_n immediate_o render_v dumb_a in_o vain_a consult_v by_o julian_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o daemon_n julian_n command_n for_o remove_v babylas_n his_o bone_n the_o martyr_n remain_v triumphant_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n sufficient_o attest_v the_o thing_n own_v by_o libanius_n and_o julian_n why_o such_o honour_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o martyr_n julian_n afraid_a of_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o suffering_n of_o theodorus_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n fire_v from_o heaven_n pag._n 241._o the_o life_n of_o
s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n write_n his_o book_n the_o excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 251._o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n where_o bear_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o youthful_a study_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n his_o travel_n to_o alexandria_n the_o calumny_n there_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a vindication_n his_o return_n through_o greece_n his_o study_v the_o law_n at_o berytus_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o origen_n the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n his_o panegyric_n to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n origen_n letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o neocaesarea_n and_o retirement_n into_o the_o wilderness_n his_o stunning_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o his_o absence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o it_o his_o miraculous_a instruction_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o creed_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o return_n his_o expelling_a daemon_n out_o of_o a_o gentile_a temple_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o his_o welcome_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n his_o diligent_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n his_o erect_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o signal_n preservation_n a_o horrible_a plague_n stop_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n his_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n his_o dry_n up_o a_o lake_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o implacable_a quarrel_n between_o two_o brother_n and_o his_o restrain_v the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n lycus_n the_o signal_n vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o two_o jew_n counterfeit_a beggar_n the_o fame_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o credibility_n of_o they_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n his_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v his_o own_o retirement_n the_o narrow_a search_n make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a escape_n his_o betrayer_n convert_v his_o return_n to_o neocaesarea_n and_o institute_v solemnity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o occasion_n of_o those_o inroad_n his_o meeting_n with_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o return_n home_o age_n and_o death_n his_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v concern_v his_o burial_n the_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n his_o write_n the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n s._n basils_n apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o censure_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o why_o pag._n 267._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o apreparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v the_o
christ_n do_v all_o nation_n believe_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphylia_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n afric_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n stranger_n at_o rome_n jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o now_o the_o getuli_n and_o the_o mauri_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o gaul_n yea_o and_o those_o place_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v unapproachable_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n the_o sarmatae_n also_o and_o the_o daci_n the_o german_n and_o the_o scythian_n together_o with_o many_o undiscovered_a country_n many_o island_n and_o province_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o reckon_v up_o in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n reign_v as_o before_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o city_n be_v set_v open_a and_o to_o who_o none_o be_v shut_v before_o who_o gate_n of_o brass_n fly_v open_a and_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v snap_v asunder_o to_o which_o 23._o which_o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o arnobius_n add_v the_o indian_n the_o persian_n the_o serae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o island_n and_o province_n which_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v sun_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o the_o empress_n of_o all_o ix_o from_z tertullia_n account_v we_o have_v a_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n how_o early_a christianity_n stretch_v itself_o over_o this_o other_o world_n have_v before_o his_o time_n conquer_v the_o most_o rough_a and_o inaccessible_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o potent_a and_o considerable_a prince_n in_o this_o island_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n clxxxvi_o and_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o who_o may_v further_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o according_o dispatch_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n hither_o upon_o that_o errand_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v its_o way_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n 28._o clemens_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 28._o call_v the_o british_a ocean_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_n constant_o style_v it_o the_o unpassable_a ocean_n and_o those_o world_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o that_o be_v the_o britannic_a island_n it_o have_v be_v here_o many_o year_n before_o though_o probable_o stifle_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n st._n clemens_n 8._o clemens_n ibid._n p._n 8._o tell_v we_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n by_o which_o he_o must_v either_o mean_a spain_n or_o more_o probable_o britain_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o according_o theodoret_n 116._o theodoret_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 116._o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n say_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o reckon_v 125._o reckon_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecor_fw-la affect_v serm._n ix_o p._n 125._o the_o cimbri_n and_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o tentmaker_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a disquisition_n i_o may_v inquire_v not_o only_o in_o what_o country_n but_o in_o what_o town_n and_o city_n in_o those_o country_n christianity_n fix_v itself_o in_o what_o place_n episcopal_n see_v be_v erect_v and_o what_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o introduction_n and_o will_v be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o reader_n patience_n will_v allow_v x._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o darkness_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n flee_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o clear_a it_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o solemn_a rite_n appear_v more_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a their_o sacrifice_n more_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a their_o daemon_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o oracle_n become_v mute_a and_o silent_a and_o their_o very_a priest_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o magic_a charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a head_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v they_o into_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n far_o enough_o either_o from_o the_o apprehension_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v more_o sensible_a every_o day_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shake_v and_o therefore_o seek_v though_o in_o vain_a by_o all_o way_n to_o support_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o indeed_o some_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o most_o celebrate_a oracle_n at_o delphos_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o sink_v and_o decline_v every_o day_n whereof_o their_o best_a writer_n universal_o complain_v that_o their_o god_n have_v forsake_v their_o temple_n and_o oracular_a recess_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o that_o their_o votary_n do_v in_o vain_a solicit_v their_o counsel_n and_o answer_n plutarch_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n still_o extant_a concern_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v partly_o into_o natural_a partly_o into_o moral_n partly_o into_o political_a cause_n though_o all_o his_o philosophy_n be_v too_o short_a to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o those_o daemon_n that_o heretofore_o preside_v over_o these_o oracle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n 419._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 419._o concern_v a_o voice_n that_o call_v three_o time_n aloud_o to_o one_o thamus_n a_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n and_o his_o company_n as_o they_o sail_v by_o the_o echinadae_n island_n command_v he_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o palodes_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o news_n be_v entertain_v not_o with_o the_o resentment_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o many_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a mourning_n and_o consternation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n he_o there_o report_v more_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n thamus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o tiberius_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n eusebius_n 207._o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 207._o observe_v correspond_v with_o our_o lord_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o dispossess_v daemon_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v over_o mankind_n and_o if_o the_o calculation_n which_o some_o make_v it_fw-mi right_a it_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n who_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n xi_o however_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o oracle_n and_o the_o enervate_a the_o power_n of_o daemon_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o porphyry_n himself_o truth_n will_v sometime_o extort_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n who_o say_v 179._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 179._o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o sickness_n aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n have_v withdraw_v their_o converse_n with_o man_n for_o that_o since_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v no_o man_n have_v receive_v any_o public_a
ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a and_o behold_v it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o infidel_n merry_a suppose_v that_o we_o like_v themselves_o do_v forge_v and_o feign_v they_o but_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_v by_o falsly-contrived_n story_n but_o by_o various_a powerful_a instance_n to_o recommend_v the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v from_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la cyprian_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n but_o that_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n xiii_o another_z advantage_n that_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o singular_a learning_n of_o many_o who_o become_v champion_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n especial_o to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o mean_a employment_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v person_n of_o the_o most_o smart_a and_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o refine_a understanding_n and_o consequent_o not_o easy_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o plausible_a story_n trample_v upon_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o its_o most_o virulent_a opposer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o naked_a strength_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o unpolisht_a breed_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n or_o the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o after_o that_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o have_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sharp_a edge_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o malice_n and_o keenness_n of_o its_o adversary_n it_o be_v but_o proper_a to_o take_v in_o external_a help_n to_o assist_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o miracle_n become_v less_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o man_n of_o profound_a ability_n and_o excellent_a learning_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julian_n 131._o julian_n theod._n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 131._o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o wound_v they_o with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_a attaque_fw-la the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n not_o only_o object_v what_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v invent_v to_o bear_v any_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o load_v they_o with_o the_o black_a crime_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o utmost_a malice_n and_o prejudice_n can_v ever_o suspect_v to_o be_v true_a this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a apologist_n and_o the_o first_o writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o their_o learned_a and_o rational_a discourse_n assoil_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o thing_n charge_v against_o they_o justify_v the_o reasonableness_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n the_o brutishness_n and_o impiety_n the_o absurd_a and_o trifle_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v and_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n they_o that_o render_v themselves_o most_o renown_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v especial_o these_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aristides_n former_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o eloquent_a dedicate_v each_o a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n justin_n the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a tract_n against_o the_o gentile_n write_v two_o apology_n the_o first_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o the_o senate_n about_o which_o time_n also_o athenagoras_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o m._n aurelius_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n exhibit_v his_o apologetic_a oration_n for_o the_o christian_n under_o this_o emperor_n also_o flourish_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o incomparable_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o truth_n not_o long_o after_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n compose_v his_o three_o excellent_a book_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o autolycus_n and_o miltiades_n present_v a_o apology_n probable_o to_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n tarian_n the_o syrian_a scholar_n to_o justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o sufficient_o evidence_n his_o great_a ability_n tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latin_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n publish_v his_o apologetic_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o many_o more_o after_o he_o succeed_v origen_n who_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n do_v not_o great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o himself_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la a_o eminent_a advocate_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a but_o most_o elegant_a dialogue_n between_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n which_o as_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 459._o long_o since_o observe_v show_v how_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o advocate_n he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n cyprian_n address_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o epitome_n of_o minucius_n his_o dialogue_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o age_n under_o dioclesian_n arnobius_n teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a applause_n at_o sicca_n in_o afric_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v hardly_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_a in_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o smart_o and_o rational_o plead_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o not_o long_o after_o his_o scholar_n lactantius_n who_o under_o dioclesian_n profess_v rhetoric_n at_o nicomedia_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o compose_v several_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o subversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n a_o man_n witty_a and_o eloquent_a but_o more_o happy_a in_o attacking_z his_o adversary_n then_o in_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o distinct_o to_o have_v understand_v to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v add_v apollonius_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o if_o st._n hierom_n say_v right_a a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o a_o set_a oration_n with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o confidence_n eloquent_o plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o senate_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n fourteen_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o defend_v christianity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o open_a assault_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o careful_a on_o the_o other_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o evil_a mind_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v these_o agrippa_z castor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v a_o accurate_a refutation_n of_o basilides_n and_o his_o principle_n in_o xxiv_o book_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n against_o hermogenes_n and_o martion_n apollinaris_n philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n musanus_n modestus_n rhodon_n tatian_n scholar_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o hundred_o more_o who_o engage_v against_o the_o
who_o he_o hate_v for_o her_o free_a reprove_v his_o looseness_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o have_v first_o spoil_v she_o of_o all_o public_a honour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v open_o disgrace_v and_o deride_v then_o thrice_o attempt_v her_o life_n by_o poison_n he_o at_o last_o send_v a_o assassinate_n to_o stab_v she_o and_o the_o tradition_n than_o go_v that_o not_o content_a to_o do_v this_o he_o himself_o come_v and_o behold_v her_o naked_a corpse_n contemplate_v and_o handle_v its_o several_a part_n commend_v some_o and_o dispraise_v other_o and_o if_o thus_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o subject_n we_o can_v think_v he_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o christian_n want_v this_o title_n say_v eusebius_n 67._o eusebius_n h._n eccles_n l._n 2._o â—_o 25._o p._n 67._o to_o be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v style_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n publish_v law_n and_o edict_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o prosecute_a those_o that_o profess_v it_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n among_o infinite_a other_o instance_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o folly_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o burn_v rome_n either_o as_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o building_n or_o ambitious_a to_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a city_n and_o to_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n about_o the_o xix_o of_o july_n ann._n christ_n lxiv_o the_o conquer_a flame_n quick_o prevail_v over_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o often_o triumph_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n spoil_v and_o reduce_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ten_o region_n of_o fourteen_o into_o ash_n lay_v waste_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o reverence_n for_o many_o age_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o maecenas_n his_o tower_n behold_v the_o sad_a spectacle_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o player_n sing_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v but_o have_v search_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o house_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reap_v what_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o flame_n have_v spare_v this_o act_n as_o well_o it_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n wherewith_o a_o injure_a and_o abuse_a people_n can_v resent_v it_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v by_o large_a promise_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o consult_v the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o by_o public_a supplication_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o tacitus_n 319._o tacitus_n annal._n l._n 15._o c._n 44._o p._n 319._o tell_v we_o the_o people_n still_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mischief_n this_n not_o succeed_v he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o derive_v the_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n have_v apprehend_v some_o who_o they_o either_o force_v or_o persuade_v to_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a by_o their_o mean_n great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v betray_v who_o tacitus_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o common_a hatred_n make_v criminal_a they_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o worry_v by_o dog_n other_o crucify_v other_o burn_v alive_a be_v clad_v in_o paper_n coat_n dip_v in_o pitch_n wax_z and_o such_o combustible_a matter_n that_o when_o daylight_n fail_v they_o may_v serve_v for_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n these_o spectacle_n nero_n exhibit_v in_o his_o own_o garden_n which_o yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o more_o pity_n than_o pleasure_n know_v they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o mere_o to_o gratify_v his_o own_o private_a rage_n and_o malice_n little_o better_a usage_n do_v the_o christian_n meet_v with_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n citat_fw-la inscription_n ap._n gratâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o citat_fw-la find_v at_o clunia_n in_o spain_n dedicate_v to_o nero_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o have_v clear_v the_o province_n of_o those_o that_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a superstition_n among_o mankind_n under_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v tecla_n torques_fw-la torquatus_n marcellus_n and_z several_z other_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n especial_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n xix_o the_o troublesome_a vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n of_o affair_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n and_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o christian_n till_o domitian_n succeed_v begin_v a_o second_o persecution_n a_o man_n of_o a_o temper_n vast_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o put_v on_o a_o plausible_a carriage_n yet_o he_o soon_o leave_v off_o the_o vizor_n and_o appear_v like_o himself_o lazy_a and_o unactive_a ill-natured_a and_o suspicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a proud_a and_o insolent_a yea_o so_o vain_o ambitious_a as_o to_o affect_v divinity_n in_o all_o public_a edict_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o petition_n and_o address_n require_v from_o other_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o never_o true_o love_v any_o man_n and_o when_o he_o most_o pretend_a it_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o that_o man_n ruin_n his_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v first_o upon_o fly_n thousand_o whereof_o he_o dispatch_v every_o day_n next_o upon_o man_n and_o those_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o state_n put_v to_o death_n the_o most_o illustrious_a senator_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n upon_o the_o most_o trifle_a pretence_n and_o many_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o brutality_n of_o his_o temper_n he_o equal_v nero_n portio_n neronis_n de_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n style_v he_o citat_fw-la loc._n super_fw-la citat_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o exceed_v he_o that_o nero_n be_v content_a to_o command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o distance_n while_o domitian_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v his_o cruelty_n exercise_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o temper_n deep_o die_v in_o blood_n but_o the_o christian_n alas_o bear_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n who_o he_o every_o where_o persecute_v either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n under_o he_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o command_n throw_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o into_o patmos_n he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin-german_n fl._n clemens_n at_o that_o time_n consul_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o banish_v his_o wife_n fl._n domitilla_n his_o own_o kinswoman_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n into_o the_o island_n pandataria_n at_o length_n his_o brutish_a and_o bloody_a practice_n render_v he_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o his_o own_o wife_n domitia_n be_v of_o the_o confederacy_n and_o slay_v he_o his_o successor_n nerva_n abrogate_a his_o act_n and_o recall_v those_o who_o he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v among_o who_o s._n john_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n of_o revocation_n quit_v patmos_n and_o return_v to_o ephesus_n xx._n the_o three_o persecution_n commence_v under_o trajan_n who_o nerva_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n a_o prince_n he_o be_v of_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a virtue_n who_o justice_n and_o impartiality_n gentleness_n and_o modesty_n munificence_n and_o liberality_n kindness_n and_o affability_n render_v he_o infinite_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o sweeten_v his_o government_n to_o they_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o dis-passionate_a familiar_a and_o courteous_a he_o show_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o usual_o act_v and_o they_o to_o requite_v he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la
as_o who_o they_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o prince_n he_o converse_v free_o and_o innocent_o with_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o than_o either_o fear_v or_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o stain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o daily_o undermine_v by_o this_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v formidable_a and_o may_v possible_o endanger_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_a to_o himself_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o war_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o christian_n according_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o order_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n crect_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o number_n all_o college_n and_o corporation_n be_v account_v that_o be_v not_o 22._o not_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o ss_z de_fw-fr colleg._n &_o corp_n lib._n 47._o tit_n 22._o settle_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o person_n 2._o person_n ulplan_n the_o off_o procon_n l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 2._o frequent_v they_o adjudge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v be_v infinite_o suspicious_a of_o such_o meeting_n as_o which_o may_v easy_o conspire_v into_o faction_n and_o treason_n and_o therefore_o when_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 42_o &_o 43._o intercede_v with_o trajan_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fire_n he_o will_v constitute_v a_o corporation_n of_o smith_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a eye_n upon_o the_o emperor_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o that_o province_n and_o especial_o those_o city_n be_v great_o disturb_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o faction_n and_o whatever_o the_o title_n or_o the_o occasion_n be_v if_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o will_v be_v heteriae_n though_o less_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o unlawful_a corporation_n and_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n trajan_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o will_v appear_v from_o pliny_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v they_o either_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o contemner_n of_o they_o the_o people_n also_o in_o several_a place_n by_o popular_a tumult_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o he_o be_v s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o trajan_n himself_o condemn_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n xxi_o the_o persecution_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n where_o pliny_n the_o young_a who_o have_v some_o time_n since_o be_v consul_n then_o govern_v as_o propraetor_n with_o consular_a power_n and_o dignity_n who_o see_v vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n indict_v by_o other_o and_o press_v on_o of_o themselves_o to_o execution_n and_o that_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o that_o come_v will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v waste_v those_o province_n he_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n his_o letter_n because_o acquaint_v we_o so_o exact_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o give_v so_o eminent_a a_o testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n we_o shall_v here_o insert_v c._n plinius_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n it_o be_v my_o custom_n sir_n in_o all_o affair_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o you_o for_o who_o can_v better_v either_o sway_n my_o irresolution_n or_o instruct_v my_o ignorance_n i_o have_v never_o be_v heretofore_o present_a at_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o what_o the_o crime_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v or_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o these_o inquiry_n nor_o be_v i_o a_o little_a at_o a_o loss_n whether_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o difference_n of_o age_n whether_o the_o young_a and_o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o age_a whether_o place_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o once_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o name_n alone_o without_o other_o offence_n or_o the_o offence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towards_o those_o who_o as_o christian_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o confess_v it_o i_o ask_v they_o once_o and_o again_o threaten_v punishment_n if_o they_o persist_v i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o whatever_o their_o confession_n be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v other_o there_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v roman_a citizen_n i_o adjudge_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n while_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v the_o error_n as_o be_v usual_a spread_v far_o more_o case_n do_v ensue_v a_o nameless_a libel_n be_v present_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o many_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n these_o when_o after_o my_o example_n they_o invocate_v the_o god_n and_o offer_v wine_n and_o incense_n to_o your_o statue_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o have_v moreover_o blaspheme_v christ_n which_o be_v say_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v i_o dismiss_v other_o mention_v in_o the_o libel_n confess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o present_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o some_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n other_o many_o year_n since_o and_o one_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o your_o statue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o error_n lay_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o a_o set_v solemn_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o before_o sun-rise_n and_o to_o sing_v among_o themselves_o a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n robbery_n adultery_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o when_o require_v to_o restore_v any_o pledge_n entrust_v with_o they_o which_o do_v then_o to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o a_o common_a meal_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o harmless_a food_n which_o yet_o they_o lay_v aside_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o edict_n forbid_v according_a to_o your_o order_n the_o heteriae_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o command_v two_o maiden_n call_v deaconess_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o wrack_n but_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o surcease_n any_o far_a process_n i_o have_v send_v to_o pray_v your_o advice_n for_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v about_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o very_o many_o of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o contagion_n of_o this_o superstition_n have_v overspread_a not_o only_a city_n but_o town_n and_o country_n village_n which_o yet_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v stop_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v almost_o quite_o forsake_v begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v set_v
enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o bind_v it_o upon_o he_o with_o no_o other_o ceremony_n but_o only_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o badge_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o foederal_a compact_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o without_o any_o other_o fix_a rite_n but_o this_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n worship_v god_n for_o several_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n a_o wise_a learned_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o who_o god_n particular_o reveal_v himself_o and_o appoint_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o conduct_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n and_o who_o be_v continual_o inculcate_v this_o lesson_n to_o their_o ancestor_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v that_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v send_v among_o they_o a_o mighty_a prophet_n who_o shall_v do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v introduce_v new_a rite_n and_o set_v up_o more_o excellent_a institution_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v yield_v all_o diligent_a attention_n and_o ready_a obedience_n that_o when_o their_o forefather_n have_v frequent_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o place_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n where_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o receive_v the_o address_n and_o adoration_n of_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o however_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a and_o temporary_a ministration_n and_o though_o erect_v by_o the_o immediate_a order_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o stand_a temple_n design_v by_o david_n but_o build_v by_o solomon_n stately_a indeed_o and_o majestic_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a see_v that_o infinite_a be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o a_o material_a temple_n nor_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n for_o those_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o pretend_v especial_o when_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o loose_a and_o unruly_a this_o refractory_a and_o undisciplinable_a generation_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o all_o those_o method_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v they_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o forefather_n have_v not_o persecute_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o have_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n come_n the_o just_a and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o they_o their_o unhappy_a posterity_n have_v actual_o betray_v and_o murder_v he_o without_o any_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v xviii_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o application_n when_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v out_o at_o this_o begin_v to_o fail_v that_o fire_n which_o gentle_o warm_v at_o a_o distance_n scorch_v when_o it_o come_v too_o near_o their_o conscience_n be_v sensible_o sting_v by_o the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o deliver_v they_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o fret_v and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n but_o he_o regardless_o of_o what_o be_v do_v below_o have_v his_o eye_n and_o thought_n direct_v to_o a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a object_n and_o look_v up_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o some_o bright_a and_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n clothe_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n not_o sit_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v usual_o describe_v in_o scripture_n but_o stand_v as_o ready_a to_o protect_v and_o help_v to_o crown_v and_o reward_v his_o suffer_a servant_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o easy_o can_v heaven_n delight_v and_o entertain_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o divine_a consolation_n be_v then_o near_o to_o we_o when_o humane_a assistance_n be_v far_a from_o we_o the_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o it_o inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o long_o to_o arrive_v at_o that_o happy_a place_n and_o little_o concern_v what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o happiness_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a and_o it_o easy_o overflow_v he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n what_o himself_o behold_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n xix_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n have_v very_o different_a effect_n it_o encourage_v stephen_n but_o enrage_v the_o jew_n who_o now_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n without_o any_o further_a process_n how_o furious_a and_o impatient_a be_v misguide_v zeal_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o procure_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o roman_a governor_n without_o who_o leave_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o act_v the_o part_n of_o zealot_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o capital_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o justice_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o further_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o cry_n for_o mercy_n they_o unanimous_o rush_v upon_o he_o but_o zeal_n be_v superstitious_a in_o its_o mad_a fury_n they_o will_v not_o execute_v he_o within_o the_o wall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o holy_a city_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o hurry_v he_o without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n stoning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n inflict_v upon_o great_a and_o more_o enormous_a crime_n especial_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o strange_a worship_n 21.16_o vid._n p._n fag_n in_o exod._n 21.16_o and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n use_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n the_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n at_o the_o door_n whereof_o a_o person_n be_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o napkin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v and_o say_v he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o move_n of_o the_o napkin_n the_o horseman_n may_v give_v notice_n and_o bring_v the_o offender_n back_o he_o have_v two_o grave_a person_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o confession_n by_o the_o way_n a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o proclaim_v who_o he_o be_v what_o his_o crime_n and_o who_o the_o witness_n be_v come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v two_o cubit_n from_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v first_o strip_v and_o then_o stone_v and_o afterward_o hang_v where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o sunset_n and_o then_o be_v take_v down_o he_o and_o his_o gibbet_n be_v both_o bury_v together_o xx._n such_o be_v their_o custom_n in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o alas_o their_o greediness_n of_o st._n stephen_n blood_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o tedious_a proceed_n only_a one_o formality_n we_o find_v they_o use_v which_o the_o law_n require_v 17.7_o deut._n 17.7_o which_o be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n a_o law_n sure_o contrive_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n if_o forswear_v may_v derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a so_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o according_o here_o the_o witness_n put_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n which_o render_v they_o less_o nimble_a and_o expedite_a be_v loose_a and_o long_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o
be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o other_o a_o deacon_n only_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v attend_v the_o more_o immediate_a ministery_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o though_o commissionated_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v can_v not_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n will_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o our_o s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o s._n stephen_n next_o colleague_n in_o the_o deacon_n office_n erect_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o inferior_a service_n and_o ministration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o miraculous_a power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o ministry_n he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o month_n after_o his_o election_n till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o station_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o steward_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o household_n be_v break_v up_o ii_o the_o protomartyr_n have_v be_v late_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o bloody_a cloud_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v over_o but_o increase_v into_o a_o black_a tempest_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o like_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o eternal_a stephen_n death_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o religion_n itself_o the_o great_a engineer_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v saul_n who_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n and_o passionate_a concern_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n make_v he_o pursue_v the_o design_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o zealot_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o madman_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o quick_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n break_v open_a house_n seize_v whoever_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o look_v but_o like_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n or_o age_n beat_v and_o hale_v they_o unto_o prison_n pluck_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o child_n blaspheme_v god_n prosecute_a and_o be_v injurious_a unto_o man_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n wherever_o he_o come_v 39_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o whence_o eusebius_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v the_o apostle_n only_o remain_v private_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o superintend_v and_o steer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_a country_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o what_o their_o enemy_n intend_v as_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o society_n prove_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n thus_o excellent_a perfume_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o box_n few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o be_v once_o whether_o casual_o or_o malicious_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fragrant_a scent_n present_o fill_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n iii_o among_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v our_o evangelist_n so_o style_v not_o from_o his_o write_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n and_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v read_v probable_o gitton_n the_o birthplace_n of_o simon_n magus_n though_o its_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o samaria_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hyrcanus_n have_v be_v late_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o style_v sebaste_n the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o of_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o those_o heathen_a colony_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o their_o room_n and_o their_o religion_n according_o be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n blend_v with_o pagan_a rite_n though_o so_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o they_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dispute_v place_n and_o to_o vie_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a pique_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o refuse_v all_o mutual_a intercourse_n with_o each_o other_o 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n they_o despise_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o heathen_n devote_v they_o under_o the_o most_o solemn_a execration_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a suffer_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o blessing_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o can_v fasten_v upon_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a character_n of_o reproach_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n nor_o always_o withhold_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o who_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o banish_v the_o line_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o matth._n 1â—_n 5_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n seq_fw-la eph._n 2.14_o 15._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n than_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n as_o well_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o philip_n therefore_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o effectual_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o many_o great_a and_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n which_o be_v argument_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a do_v easy_a convey_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o success_n here_o be_v according_o the_o people_n general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o powerful_o dispossess_v daemon_n who_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o regret_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o residence_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o that_o place_n iv_o in_o this_o city_n be_v one_o simon_n bear_v at_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o who_o by_o sorcery_n and_o magic_a art_n have_v strange_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n a_o man_n crafty_a and_o ambitious_a dare_v and_o insolent_a who_o diabolical_a sophistry_n and_o device_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o amaze_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o real_o think_v he_o and_o for_o such_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n probable_o magnify_v himself_o as_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o jew_n
to_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a goodness_n be_v ever_o communicative_a he_o present_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o sister_n mary_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o messia_n who_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n where_o our_o lord_n afterward_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o do_v after_o his_o decease_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o her_o son_n mark_n be_v that_o young_a man_n 1â—_n mark_v 14_o 1â—_n who_o bear_v the_o pitcher_n of_o water_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o follow_v home_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n iii_o but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o doubtless_o continue_v with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o i_o think_v without_o any_o reason_n citat_fw-la reason_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a enter_v his_o dissent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v put_v candidate_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n however_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o strâ—â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 412._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o ex_fw-la â—lâ—m_fw-la helot_n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d alex._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v as_o other_o do_v after_o he_o and_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a supply_n he_o according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v land_n of_o good_a value_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o a_o levite_n come_v by_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o the_o mosaic_a law_n allow_v they_o no_o particular_a portion_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o public_a provision_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v his_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n in_o cyprus_n where_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o sure_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a value_n and_o the_o part_n with_o it_o a_o great_a charity_n then_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o particular_a remark_n concern_v it_o iv_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o after_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o s._n paul_n conversion_n for_o that_o fierce_a and_o active_a zealot_n be_v miraculous_o take_v off_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o put_v on_o now_o the_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a temper_n of_o a_o lamb_n come_v after_o some_o little_a time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o change_n and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o betray_v they_o universal_o shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o harmless_a sheep_n flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n till_o barnabas_n presume_v probable_o upon_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n enter_v into_o a_o more_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o signal_n evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o at_o damascus_n in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o saul_n persecution_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v hereby_o on_o all_o hand_n convey_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11.20_o act._n 11.20_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o cyprian_a and_o cyrenean_n convert_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a success_n great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n wherewith_o that_o city_n do_v abound_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v down_o barnabas_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v this_o new_a plantation_n be_v come_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o progress_n in_o that_o great_a city_n earnest_o press_v they_o cordial_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v himself_o like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n undergo_a any_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o single_a hand_n to_o furnish_v himself_o therefore_o with_o suitable_a assistance_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o inquire_v for_o s._n paul_n late_o come_v thither_o he_o he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o to_o antioch_n where_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v industrious_o minister_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n first_o solemn_o fix_v upon_o they_o vi_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o that_o a_o severe_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n a_o christian_a prophet_n that_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n press_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o judaea_n whereby_o the_o christian_n who_o estate_n be_v exhaust_v by_o their_o continual_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n compassionate_v their_o miserable_a case_n agree_v upon_o a_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a supply_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o they_o entrust_v with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o they_o send_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v it_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v 281._o ritual_a graecor_fw-la in_o promote_v oeconom_fw-la p._n 281._o this_o charitable_a embassy_n the_o greek_a ritual_n no_o doubt_n respect_n when_o in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o magnus_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la or_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v the_o church_n revenue_n they_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o famous_a barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o generous_a martyr_n have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n 12.25_o act._n 12.25_o they_o return_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n sister_n to_o barnabas_n who_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o church_n find_v both_o shelter_n for_o their_o person_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o worship_n vii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o sufficient_o provide_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n our_o two_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o spare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o engage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la or_o revelation_n make_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a command_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o according_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v hand_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o denote_v their_o particular_a designation_n to_o that_o service_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_a date_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o design_n person_n to_o public_a function_n and_o office_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o those_o employment_n but_o herein_o though_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n in_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a standing_z in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o moses_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n
by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o he_o constitute_v joshua_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o custom_n they_o constant_o keep_v in_o appoint_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n stand_v but_o long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n for_o so_o 73._o so_o itinerar_fw-it p._n 73._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o want_v a_o rabbin_z or_o teacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n reside_v at_o babylon_n at_o that_o time_n r._n daniel_n the_o son_n of_o hasdai_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o become_v preacher_n to_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o rite_n transfer_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v through_o all_o age_n and_o period_n to_o this_o day_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o bare_a rite_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n while_o the_o other_o denote_v ordination_n itself_o and_o the_o entire_a solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n whence_o the_o 494._o the_o lib._n 8._o c._n 28._o col_fw-fr 494._o apostolical_a constitutor_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n interest_n in_o this_o affair_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v meaning_n it_o of_o the_o custom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o of_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o solemn_a action_n viii_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v thus_o receive_v a_o divine_a commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n and_o attendant_n immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o province_n and_o first_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_n city_n seat_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o river_n orontes_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n hence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o cyprus_n barnabas_n native_a country_n and_o arrive_v at_o salamis_n a_o city_n heretofore_o of_o great_a account_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o be_v two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o present_a famagusta_n where_o they_o undant_o preach_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n from_o salamis_n they_o travel_v up_o the_o island_n to_o paphos_n a_o city_n remarkable_a of_o old_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n divapotens_fw-la cypri_n the_o tutelar_a goddess_n of_o the_o island_n who_o be_v here_o worship_v with_o the_o most_o wanton_a and_o immodest_a rite_n and_o have_v a_o famous_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n concern_v which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o 100_o a_o cotovic_n itin._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 100_o tradition_n that_o at_o s._n barnabas_n his_o prayer_n it_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n and_o under_o it_o a_o arch_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o court_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o island_n not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proconsul_n for_o cyprus_n be_v not_o a_o proconsular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o sorcery_n of_o bar-jesus_n a_o eminent_a magician_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o proposal_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o magician_n be_v strike_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o immediate_a blindness_n for_o his_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o quick_o determine_v the_o governors_n belief_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o best_a offer_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v have_v the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o attend_v it_o ix_o 13.13_o act._n 13.13_o leave_v cyprus_n they_o sail_v over_o to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n famous_a for_o a_o temple_n of_o diana_n here_o mark_v weary_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o itinerant_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a difference_n that_o break_v out_o between_o these_o two_o apostle_n afterward_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o be_v antioch_n in_o pisidia_n where_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n s_o paul_n by_o a_o elegant_a oration_n convert_v great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desert_n the_o place_n thence_o they_o pass_v to_o iconium_n a_o note_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n with_o good_a success_n till_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n treat_v they_o as_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o humane_a shape_n s._n paul_n as_o be_v principal_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n barnabas_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o jupiter_n their_o sovereign_a deity_n either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n or_o as_o 361._o as_o homil._n xxx_o in_o act._n app._n p._n 361._o chrysostom_n think_v because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v as_o antiquity_n represent_v he_o a_o very_a goodly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n wherein_o he_o have_v infinite_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a presence_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n pursue_v they_o hither_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o stone_n s._n paul_n who_o present_o recover_v he_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o derbe_n where_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v back_o to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o so_o through_o pisidia_n to_o pamphylia_n thence_o from_o perga_n to_o attalia_n confirm_v as_o they_o come_v back_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o their_o first_o go_v out_o at_o attalia_n they_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o where_o they_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o what_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n x._o the_o restless_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v so_o fair_a and_o smooth_a a_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v it_o by_o the_o old_a subtle_a art_n of_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n what_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v not_o stifle_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o seek_v to_o choke_v by_o sow_v tare_n 15.1_o act._n 15.1_o some_o zealous_a convert_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n start_v this_o notion_n which_o they_o assert_v with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n that_o unless_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o join_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heterodox_n opinion_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o smartness_n but_o not_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o by_o the_o three_o great_a apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o that_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o mark_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n which_o xv._o which_o alexand._n monach_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n xv._o one_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n earnest_o beg_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o weakness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a a_o
in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o remember_v evil_a against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o double_a and_o instable_a mind_n doubt_v whether_o thus_o or_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n above_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v a_o child_n by_o abortion_n nor_o make_v it_o away_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v thou_o shall_v not_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o son_n or_o from_o thy_o daughter_n but_o from_o their_o youth_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n nor_o covet_v much_o neither_o shall_v thou_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o proud_a but_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o the_o humble_a entertain_v trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o thou_o as_o instrument_n of_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v double_o mind_v nor_o of_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n for_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o master_n as_o god_n representative_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o command_v thy_o maid_n or_o manservant_n with_o bitterness_n and_o severity_n those_o especial_o that_o hope_n in_o god_n lest_o thou_o thyself_o prove_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o be_v over_o both_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o those_o who_o his_o spirit_n do_v prepare_v thou_o shall_v communicate_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v what_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o for_o if_o you_o mutual_o partake_v in_o incorruptible_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o tongue_n for_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n keep_v thy_o soul_n as_o chaste_a as_o thou_o can_v stretch_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o shut_v they_o when_o thou_o shall_v give_v love_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n night_n and_o day_n seâ—k_v out_o daily_a the_o face_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v by_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o by_o it_o study_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o hand_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n delay_v not_o to_o give_v nor_o begrutch_v when_o thou_o be_v charitable_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o good_a recompenser_n of_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v neither_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o thou_o shall_v ever_o hate_v a_o wicked_a person_n judge_v righteous_o make_v no_o schism_n make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n reconcile_a they_o to_o each_o other_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n xvi_o but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v crooked_a and_o full_a of_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a death_n attend_v with_o punishment_n wherein_o be_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n idolatry_n audaciousness_n height_n of_o domination_n hypocrisy_n double-heartedness_n adultery_n murder_n rapine_n pride_n transgression_n deceit_n malice_n arrogance_n witchcraft_n magic_a covetousness_n want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persecuter_n of_o good_a man_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n who_o love_v but_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n person_n that_o adhere_v not_o to_o what_o be_v good_a nor_o who_o by_o righteous_a judgement_n regard_v the_o case_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n watchful_a not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a great_a stranger_n to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n lover_n of_o vanity_n greedy_a of_o revenge_n who_o compassionate_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a prone_a to_o detraction_n not_o know_v their_o maker_n murderer_n of_o child_n defacer_n of_o god_n workmanship_n such_o as_o turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o the_o needy_a add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a plead_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o unjust_o judge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n altogether_o and_o have_v thus_o describe_v these_o two_o different_a way_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o hearty_a and_o passionate_a exhortation_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n search_v after_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n concern_v this_o excellent_a person_n then_o to_o add_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o a_o pen_n that_o can_v not_o err_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n 11.24_o act._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o s._n barnabas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timotheus_n michael_n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age._n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n i._o s_n timothy_n be_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o lystra_n a_o note_a city_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o christian_a meet_v altogether_o his_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o greek_a by_o religion_n a_o gentile_a or_o if_o a_o proselyte_n at_o most_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n his_o mother_n eunice_n daughter_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a lois_fw-fr 1627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1627._o be_v a_o jewess_n who_o yet_o scruple_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o this_o greek_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n now_o totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n begin_v thus_o to_o match_v together_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v woman_n very_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o piety_n the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o his_o education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o season_v his_o tender_a year_n with_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a principle_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o so_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v admirable_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o indeed_o religion_n never_o thrive_v more_o kind_o then_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v
at_o least_o they_o have_v continue_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o go_v for_o antioch_n and_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o establish_v christianity_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n come_z to_z ephesus_z where_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n yet_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o that_o city_n that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v do_v their_o errand_n return_v to_o ephesus_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o place_n v._o s._n paul_n have_v for_o three_o year_n reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v for_o macedonia_n and_o now_o it_o be_v as_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v that_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 1401._o the_o martyr_n tim._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccliv_o col_fw-fr 1401._o author_n in_o photius_n first_o act_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n xxvii_o bishop_n be_v say_v successive_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n whereof_o s._n timothy_n be_v the_o first_o 609._o first_o conc._n chalced._n act._n xi_o conc._n tom._n 4._o col_fw-fr 609._o in_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolical_a constitution_n he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o as_o he_o in_o photius_n express_v it_o a_o little_a more_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o enthrone_v or_o install_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o proconsul_n who_o reside_v there_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n and_o such_o in_o proportion_n the_o ancient_n make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n 1606._o church_n homil._n xv._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1606._o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o he_o say_v 462_o say_v argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim_n p._n 462_o theodoret_n divine_a s._n paul_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o asia_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o little_a after_o 3._o after_o com._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o p._n 475._o t._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asian_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o designation_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a designation_n god_n immediate_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o according_a to_o some_o precede_a prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v as_o 1545._o as_o homil._n v._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1545._o chrysostom_n true_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n as_o he_o add_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n but_o to_o declare_v thing_n present_a god_n extraordinary_o manifest_v who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o weighty_a office_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o special_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n that_o meet_v at_o miletus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o election_n by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n continue_v in_o use_n at_o least_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n 54._o age_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 54._o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o another_o 92._o another_o clem._n al._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o p._n 92._o clemens_n report_v of_o s._n john_n that_o visit_v the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o ephesus_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v or_o point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n vi_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n beside_o other_o advantage_n beget_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n and_o as_o have_v the_o more_o immediate_a character_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o especial_o this_o way_n seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o s._n timothy_n than_o other_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o that_o contempt_n which_o his_o youth_n may_v otherwise_o have_v expose_v he_o to_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n paul_n counsel_n to_o he_o 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despise_v his_o youth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n as_o well_o as_o office_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o style_v elder_n because_o they_o usual_o be_v person_n of_o a_o considerable_a age_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o timothy_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youth_n admit_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n confine_v it_o to_o 1._o to_o in_o orator_n p._n 266._o tom._n 1._o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v adolescentulus_fw-la but_o a_o very_a youth_n when_o he_o plead_v roscius_n cause_n and_o yet_o 383._o yet_o noct._n attic._n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o p._n 383._o a._n gellius_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o xxvii_o year_n old_a alexander_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v call_v 480._o call_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n 14._o c._n 13._o p._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o hiero_n in_o 154._o in_o hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 11._o edit_n 8._o ubi_fw-la vid._n casaub_n comment_fw-fr p._n 129._o &_o ejusd_v exercit_fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n appar_fw-la n._n 99_o p._n 154._o polybius_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n who_o yet_o casaubon_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v xxxv_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o t._n flaminius_n his_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n of_o macedon_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o casaubon_n observe_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n to_o extend_v the_o juventus_fw-la or_o youthful_a age_n from_o the_o thirty_o till_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o military_a age_n loc_fw-la annot._n in_o loc_fw-la all_o that_o civil_a and_o manly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o old_a age_n so_o that_o timothy_n youth_n without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o he_o so_o style_v only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o weighty_a function_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o grave_n and_o age_a man_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o vii_o etc._n act_n 20.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n s._n timothy_n thus_o
only_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v under_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o that_o titus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o company_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n or_o intimation_n appear_v in_o the_o story_n sail_v therefore_o from_o some_o port_n in_o cilicia_n they_o arrive_v at_o crete_n where_o s._n paul_n industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n delight_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o plant_v in_o another_o man_n line_n or_o build_v of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v long_o enough_o here_o to_o see_v christianity_n bring_v to_o a_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n he_o constitute_v titus_n bishop_n of_o that_o island_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v that_o infant-church_n superintend_v its_o growth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o it_o so_o 5._o so_o praef._n in_o tit._n p._n 419._o t._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n so_o 148._o so_o doroth._n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o tit._n and_o ap._n hier._n the_o script_n in_o tit._n sophronius_n he_o be_v say_v 1692._o say_v homil._n 1._o in_o tit._n p._n 1692._o chrysostom_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a island_n be_v entire_o commit_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o a_o very_a large_a island_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v argum._n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n tom._n 3._o theodoret_n express_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o though_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v ancient_a however_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o 1519._o and_o argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 1519._o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o silas_n or_o luke_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n while_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o as_o attendant_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v along_o with_o himself_o iu._n nor_o be_v this_o mere_o the_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o seem_v evident_o found_v in_o s._n paul_n own_o intimation_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o where_o he_o tell_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o constitute_v thou_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v thou_o ordain_v elder_n he_o mean_n bishop_n say_v loc_n say_v homil._n 2._o in_o tit._n p._n 1700._o vid._n etiam_fw-la theoph._n &_o occumen_fw-la in_o loc_n chrysostom_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o explain_v it_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o island_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a governor_n to_o inspect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v light_a by_o be_v lay_v upon_o many_o shoulder_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n indeed_o crete_n be_v famous_a for_o number_n of_o city_n above_o any_o other_o island_n in_o the_o world_n thence_o style_v of_o old_a hecatompolis_n the_o island_n of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o short_a plain_o it_o be_v that_o titus_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n above_o any_o other_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n confer_v and_o derive_v upon_o he_o v._o several_a year_n s._n titus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n in_o crete_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v desire_v apollos_n to_o accompany_v timothy_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v he_o who_o have_v so_o loose_a and_o untoward_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a and_o plenteous_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v and_o vicious_a 3â—_n tit._n 1_o 3â—_n s._n paul_n put_v titus_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o bad_a character_n one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o certain_o know_v they_o best_o have_v give_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n this_o verse_n 1707._o verse_n homil._n iii_o in_o tit._n pag._n 1707._o s_o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v from_o callimachus_n who_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o cretan_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o notorious_a liar_n in_o pretend_v that_o jupiter_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o die_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v his_o tomb_n with_o this_o inscription_n ενταυθα_n ζαν_fw-gr κειται_n here_o lie_v jupiter_n when_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v immortal_a whereupon_o the_o good_a father_n perplex_v himself_o with_o many_o needless_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n s._n paul_n borrow_v it_o not_o from_o callimachus_n but_o epimenides_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_n for_o his_o rapture_n and_o enthusiastic_a divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 84._o as_o in_o vit_fw-mi solon_n pag._n 84._o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o from_o he_o callimachus_n cite_v part_n of_o the_o verse_n ibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callim_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vet._n schol._n ibi_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o particular_a purpose_n while_o s._n paul_n quote_v it_o entire_a from_o the_o author_n himself_o this_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o bely_v they_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o most_o heathen_a writer_n who_o charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o they_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la mich._n apostol_n in_o eod_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psell_n de_fw-fr operat_fw-la damon_n p._n 37._o so_o famous_a for_o lie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a to_o lie_v like_o a_o cretian_a and_o to_o cozen_v a_o cheat_n and_o nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o mendax_fw-la creta_n bataâ—â—_n creta_n histor_n l._n 6._o p._n 681._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la l_o bataâ—â—_n polybius_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o not_o where_o can_v be_v find_v more_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a wit_n and_o general_o more_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o very_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cretan_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o account_v nothing_o base_a or_o dishonest_a that_o be_v but_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a beside_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o impatient_a of_o labour_n gluttonous_a and_o intemperate_a unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n far_o than_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o ease_n idleness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a and_o prone_a to_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 601._o as_o deipnosoph_n l._n 13._o pag._n 601._o athenaeus_n inform_v we_o outrageous_o mad_a upon_o that_o sin_n
church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o titus_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n or_o have_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o take_v corinth_n in_o his_o way_n from_o crete_n be_v not_o know_v not_o meet_v he_o here_o away_o he_o go_v for_o macedonia_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o at_o length_n titus_n arrive_v and_o comfort_v he_o under_o all_o his_o other_o sorrow_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o how_o ready_o they_o have_v reform_v those_o miscarriage_n which_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o have_v charge_v upon_o they_o full_o make_v good_a that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o to_o titus_n and_o whereof_o they_o give_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o welcome_a entertainment_n which_o titus_n find_v among_o they_o soon_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o macedonian_a church_n for_o the_o indigent_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 8.6_o 15_o 16._o send_v back_o titus_n and_o with_o he_o s._n luke_n to_o corinth_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o prepare_v their_o contribution_n against_o his_o own_o arrival_n there_o and_o by_o they_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n ix_o titus_n faithful_o discharge_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v dispatch_v the_o service_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v return_v we_o may_v suppose_v back_o to_o crete_n nor_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o further_a news_n of_o he_o till_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n whither_o he_o come_v if_o my_o 108._o my_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z lib._n 7._o c._n 108._o author_n say_v true_a about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o till_o his_o martyrdom_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a and_o together_o with_o s._n luke_n commit_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n a_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o the_o less_o incline_v to_o believe_v 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o because_o assure_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o before_o his_o death_n titus_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v into_o dalmatia_n a_o province_n of_o illyricum_n to_o plant_v that_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n take_v it_o probable_o in_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n for_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o notice_n we_o find_v take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n nor_o do_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n henceforward_o furnish_v we_o with_o any_o certain_a memoir_n or_o remarques_n concern_v he_o indeed_o be_v the_o story_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o true_a one_o thing_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o memorable_a to_o posterity_n i_o mean_v his_o convert_n pliny_n the_o young_a that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n and_o intimate_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o ccxx_o we_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n titi_fw-la à _fw-la zena_n uti_fw-la sertur_fw-la script_n fl._n pseudo-dext_a chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxx_o that_o return_v from_o his_o province_n in_o bythinia_n he_o land_v in_o crete_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o no_o soon_o finish_v but_o s._n titus_n curse_v it_o and_o it_o immediate_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o come_v with_o tear_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o request_v his_o counsel_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o prosper_v he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n baptize_v nay_o some_o to_o make_v the_o story_n perfect_a add_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n at_o novocomum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o insubria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o confute_v this_o story_n sufficient_o improbable_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o behold_v as_o just_a of_o the_o same_o metal_n and_o coin_v in_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n trajan's_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a so_o grave_o tell_v so_o serious_o believe_v by_o many_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o which_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v damascen_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o uncontrollable_a x._o s._n titus_n live_v as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o to_o a_o great_a age_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n say_v tito_n say_v ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tito_n sophronius_n and_o 542._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o ob_fw-la ss_z c._n 87._o p._n 542._o isidore_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o crete_n the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la iv_o jan._n p._n 16._o roman_a martyrology_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o s._n paul_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o understand_v he_o where_o a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o not_o be_v likely_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n at_o candia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n there_o be_v or_o late_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o beautiful_a 60._o beautiful_a cotovic_n itin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 60._o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n titus_n wherein_o under_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o remains_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n though_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o that_o famous_a city_n late_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o great_a scourge_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a his_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o iv_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o xxv_o and_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o 396._o by_o de_fw-fr synedr_n tom._n 3._o c._n 15._o p._n 396._o mr._n selden_n the_o xxii_o of_o the_o month_n barmahath_fw-mi answer_v to_o our_o march_n the_o xviii_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o end_n of_o s._n titus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n i._o s_o dionysius_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n the_o eye_n of_o greece_n and_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o humanity_n the_o only_a place_n that_o without_o competition_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n maintain_v a_o uncontrolled_a reputation_n for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a confluence_n of_o person_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v themselves_o
among_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a intercourse_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o those_o time_n then_o between_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exact_a time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v not_o know_v the_o date_n of_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o determinable_a by_o any_o notice_n of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o conjecture_n that_o have_v obtain_v with_o some_o of_o most_o note_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levitical_a ministration_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o they_o collect_v i_o suppose_v from_o a_o 53._o a_o ibid._n pag._n 53._o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n will_v find_v no_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n and_o that_o s._n clemens_n his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o observe_v those_o particular_a station_n and_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n and_o probable_o not_o long_a before_o clemens_n his_o exile_n for_o excuse_v the_o no_o soon_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o 1._o he_o ib_a pag._n 1._o tell_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o sad_a accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o now_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n till_o domitian_n as_o for_o mr._n young_n conjecture_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o forget_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o in_o clemens_n his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o circumstance_n that_o render_v the_o place_n incapable_a of_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o he_o vi_o by_o a_o firm_a patience_n and_o a_o prudent_a care_n he_o weather_v out_o the_o stormy_a and_o troublesome_a time_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o short_a but_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o nerva_n when_o alas_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n and_o begin_v to_o thicken_v into_o a_o black_a storm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n a_o excellent_a prince_n indeed_o of_o so_o sweet_a and_o plausible_a a_o disposition_n of_o so_o mild_a and_o inoffensive_a a_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a acclamation_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a emperor_n melior_fw-la trajano_n initie_n trajano_n entrop_n h._n rom._n l._n 8._o non_fw-fr long_a ab_fw-la initie_n better_a than_o trajan_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o christian_n among_o several_a law_n enact_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v one_o if_o 2._o if_o ad._n ann._n 100_o â—_o viii_o tom._n 2._o baronius_n which_o i_o much_o question_n conjecture_v the_o time_n aright_o for_o 10_o for_o epist_n 97._o l._n 10_o pliny_n epistle_n upon_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_v it_o be_v probable_o write_v at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o heteriae_n the_o society_n or_o college_n erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereat_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o liberal_o feast_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o more_o convenient_a dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n which_o yet_o the_o roman_a state_n behold_v with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n as_o fit_a nursery_n for_o treason_n and_o sedition_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o unlawful_a combination_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o enemy_n for_o find_v they_o confederated_a under_o one_o common_a precedent_n and_o constant_o meet_v at_o their_o solemn_a love-feast_n and_o especial_o be_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n different_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n wherein_o s._n clemens_n as_o head_n of_o the_o society_n at_o rome_n be_v sure_a to_o bear_v the_o deep_a share_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v undergo_v he_o tell_v they_o 9_o they_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 9_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o run_v the_o same_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o fight_n and_o conflict_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o vii_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o 826._o his_o habetur_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n integrum_fw-la ap_fw-mi coteier_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 826._o martyrdom_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o uncertain_a author_n publish_v long_o since_o by_o lazius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n babylonius_n set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n to_o this_o effect_n s._n clemens_n have_v convert_v theodora_n a_o noble_a lady_n and_o afterward_o her_o husband_n sisinnius_n a_o kinsman_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n nerva_n the_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o man_n quick_o draw_v on_o other_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o quality_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o example_n of_o religious_a greatness_n to_o sway_v man_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o envy_n natural_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o hate_v the_o instrument_n that_o procure_v it_o this_o good_a success_n derive_v upon_o he_o the_o particular_a odium_fw-la of_o torcutianus_n 832._o id._n ibid._n p._n 832._o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o mutiny_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n charge_v he_o with_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n and_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o god_n cry_v out_o either_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o expiate_v his_o impiety_n with_o his_o blood_n mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o appease_v the_o uproar_n send_v for_o s._n clemens_n and_o mild_o persuade_v he_o to_o comply_v but_o find_v his_o resolution_n inflexible_a he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o case_n who_o return_v this_o short_a rescript_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o be_v banish_v to_o cherson_n a_o disconsolate_a city_n beyond_o the_o pontic_a sea_n mamertinus_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n unwilling_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v thither_o to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble_n quarry_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la be_v a_o punishment_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la poena_fw-la 19_o poena_fw-la l._n 28._o ff_n de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi lib_n 48._o tit._n 19_o the_o very_a next_o to_o capital_a punishment_n indeed_o the_o usage_n under_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a for_o beside_o the_o severe_a labour_n and_o most_o intolerable_a hardship_n the_o condemn_a person_n be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o inhumanity_n whipe_v and_o beat_v chain_v and_o fetter_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n 4._o estate_n l._n 36._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la l._n 12._o ff_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n 49._o tit._n 14._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr damnat_fw-la l._n 8._o quit_a fac_fw-la poss_n §._o 4._o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o person_n himself_o perpetual_o degrade_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o consequent_o render_v incapable_a to_o make_v a_o will._n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o they_o be_v further_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o public_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n 307._o dishonour_n cypr._n epist_n 77._o ad_fw-la nemes_n p._n 155_o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o their_o head_n half_o shave_v their_o right_a eye_n bore_v out_o their_o left_a leg_n disable_v their_o
common_a epithet_n yet_o be_v it_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o different_a accent_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o note_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o divine_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o explain_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n from_o our_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arms._n for_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n 4._o mark_v 9.36_o matt._n 18.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a instance_n of_o innocency_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o affirm_v if_o number_n may_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maenaeon_n graecor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o public_a ritual_n by_o 991._o by_o metaphr_n ad_fw-la decembr_n 20._o graec._n &_o lat._n apud_fw-la cottler_n p._n 991._o metaphrastes_n 192._o metaphrastes_n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 192._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n citâ—t_fw-la armagh_n annot._n in_o ignat_fw-la act._n p._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la citâ—t_fw-la observe_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o two_o syriac_a writer_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o but_o how_o confident_o or_o general_o soever_o it_o be_v report_v the_o story_n at_o best_a be_v precarious_a and_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v absolute_o false_a and_o groundless_a sure_o i_o be_o 1._o be_o homil._n in_o s._n ignat._n p._n 506._o tom._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v far_o better_a opportunity_n of_o know_v then_o they_o express_o affirm_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o enjoy_v any_o familiarity_n or_o converse_n with_o he_o ii_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o 499._o so_o ibid._n p._n 499._o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n educate_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o they_o every_o where_n at_o hand_n and_o make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o their_o familiar_a discourse_n and_o more_o secret_a and_o uncommon_a mystery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o mean_v of_o his_o particular_a conversation_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o usser_v the_o act._n ignat._n p._n 1._o &_o 5._o edit_fw-la usser_v act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o present_n at_o it_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v for_o his_o eminent_a part_n and_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o his_o life_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n of_o the_o east_n not_o more_o remarkable_a among_o foreign_a writer_n for_o be_v the_o oriental_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o vice-roys_n and_o governor_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastic_o for_o its_o eminent_a entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n its_o give_v the_o venerable_a title_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n first_o and_o peculiar_a refidence_n in_o this_o place_n whence_o the_o synod_n of_o 211._o of_o ap._n theodâ—â—â—_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o â—9_n p._n 211._o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n deserve_o call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a kind_n of_o title_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o almost_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o before_o do_v in_o clemens_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n possible_o not_o ready_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o solution_n easy_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n by_o 88_o by_o ad_fw-la ann._n 45._o n._n 14._o vid._n ad._n martyr_n rom._n feb._n 1._o p._n 88_o baronius_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o that_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o city_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n the_o one_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o large_a enough_o be_v the_o vineyard_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-endeavour_n of_o these_o two_o great_a planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a populous_a city_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n computation_n no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v off_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o church_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o one_o resign_v his_o trust_n to_o euodius_n the_o other_o to_o ignatius_n hence_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n 451._o constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o p._n 451._o euodius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o ignatius_n by_o s._n paul_n till_o euodius_n die_v and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v better_a reconcile_v to_o the_o gentile_n ignatius_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o peter_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n probable_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 526._o the_o ad_fw-la ann._n tib._n xix_o p._n 526._o alexandrine_n chronicon_fw-la mean_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v say_v both_o immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o 214._o as_o orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—c._n p._n 214._o origen_n 106._o origen_n easeb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n 922._o eusebius_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n arim._n &_o seleu._n p._n 922._o athanasius_n and_o 500_o and_o chrysâ—sâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 500_o chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o euodius_n as_o ignat._n as_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o ignat._n s._n hierom_n 313._o hierom_n socr._n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 313._o socrates_n supr_fw-la socrates_n metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la metaphrastes_n and_o other_o place_v he_o however_o euodius_n die_v and_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr immutab_n dialog_n 1._o p._n 33._o tom._n 4._o theodoret_n and_o so_o their_o own_o 107._o own_o jo._n malel_n chron._n l._n 10._o ap_fw-mi usser_v not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n pag._n 107._o historian_n relate_v it_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n and_o find_v euodius_n late_o dead_a commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o ignatius_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o that_o account_n iii_o somewhat_o above_o forty_o year_n s._n ignatius_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n at_o antioch_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v he_o but_o four_o year_n the_o figure_n μ_n for_o forty_o be_v probable_o through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o very_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o 2._o but_o act._n igâ—at_a p._n 1_o 2._o he_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n his_o fasting_n and_o the_o
holy_a martyr_n long_v to_o come_v as_o much_o desirous_a to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n as_o his_o keeper_n weary_a of_o their_o voyage_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n viii_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n daily_o expect_v his_o arrival_n be_v come_v out_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o according_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o equal_a resentment_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n glad_a they_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o quick_o find_v their_o joy_n allay_v with_o the_o remembrance_n how_o soon_o and_o by_o how_o severe_a a_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o possible_o the_o people_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o desire_v his_o death_n he_o express_v a_o pious_a indignation_n entreat_v they_o to_o cast_v no_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o now_o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o crown_n be_v conduct_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v he_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o and_o the_o brethren_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o improve_v their_o time_n to_o pious_a purpose_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o hearty_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o earnest_o solicit_v heaven_n that_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v and_o bless_v christian_n with_o a_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o pompous_a and_o public_a one_o of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n the_o time_n of_o their_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o sigillaria_n be_v pitch_v on_o for_o his_o execution_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o the_o gladiator_n and_o the_o hunt_n of_o and_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n according_o on_o the_o xiii_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n that_o be_v december_n xx._n he_o be_v bring_v out_o into_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fervent_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o grave_n but_o the_o belly_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o lion_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o who_o roar_a alarm_n he_o entertain_v with_o no_o other_o concernment_n then_o that_o now_o as_o god_n own_o corn_n he_o shall_v be_v ground_n between_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o wild_a beast_n and_o become_v white_a bread_n for_o his_o heavenly_a master_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o long_o do_v their_o work_n but_o quick_o dispatch_v their_o meal_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v not_o well_o devour_v a_o few_o hard_a and_o solid_a bone_n this_o throw_v of_o person_n to_o wild_a beast_n be_v account_v among_o the_o roman_n venef_n roman_n paul_n jc._n sent._n lib._n 5._o tit._n 23._o l._n 3._o §._o 5._o ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n cornel._n the_o sicar_n &_o venef_n inter_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la and_o be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o very_o capital_a offence_n and_o towards_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o despicable_a malefactor_n under_o which_o rank_n they_o behold_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o familiar_o destine_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o as_o 32._o as_o apolog._n c._n 40._o p._n 32._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o upon_o any_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n if_o a_o famine_n or_o a_o earthquake_n do_v but_o happen_v the_o common_a outcry_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n ix_o among_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v mournful_a spectator_n of_o this_o tragic_a scene_n be_v the_o deacon_n i_o mention_v who_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o least_o part_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o with_o nothing_o but_o the_o account_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o story_n ignat._n story_n act._n ignat._n p._n 8._o metaphr_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ignat._n they_o gather_v up_o the_o bone_n which_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v spare_v and_o transport_v they_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o honourable_o entomb_v in_o the_o coemetery_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o daphne_n a_o passage_n which_o chrysostom_n according_a to_o his_o rhetorical_a vein_n elegant_o amplify_v as_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o treasure_n of_o that_o place_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o 274._o of_o euagr._fw-la h._n ecc._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 274._o theodosius_n they_o be_v by_o his_o command_n with_o mighty_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n remove_v to_o the_o tychaeon_n within_o the_o city_n a_o temple_n heretofore_o dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n but_o now_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o their_o translation_n afterward_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o that_o be_v further_a curious_a may_v inquire_v etc._n bolland_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 1._o febr._n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o can_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o very_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o and_o in_o what_o place_n the_o several_a parcel_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v bestow_v no_o less_o than_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n enrich_v with_o they_o beside_o other_o in_o naples_n sicily_n france_n flanders_n germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o and_o very_o but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o very_a happy_a faculty_n at_o do_v wonder_n by_o multiplication_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v how_o a_o few_o bone_n and_o they_o be_v not_o many_o which_o the_o lion_n spare_v can_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v so_o many_o several_a church_n i_o can_v likewise_o tell_v he_o a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o various_a travel_n and_o donation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o head_n and_o by_o what_o good_a fortune_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v rich_o enshrine_v solemn_o and_o religious_o worship_v but_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o reader_n will_v give_v i_o no_o thanks_o for_o my_o pain_n x._o about_o this_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o while_o trajan_n be_v yet_o at_o antioch_n he_o stop_v or_o at_o least_o mitigate_v the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n for_o have_v have_v a_o account_n from_o 43._o from_o epist_n 97._o l._n 10._o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o p_o 105._o j._n malel_n chron._n l._n 11._o ap_fw-mi usser_v not_o in_o ignat._n epist_n p._n 43._o pliny_n the_o proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n concern_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a generation_n and_o late_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o 818._o from_o extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi jo._n malel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ap_fw-mi usser_v appen_n ignat._n p._n â—_o vid._n excerpt_v er_fw-ge jo._n antioch_n à _fw-fr val._n edit_n p._n 818._o tiberianus_n governor_n of_o palestina_n prima_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v out_o in_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o the_o galilaean_n who_o crowd_v themselves_o in_o such_o multitude_n to_o execution_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o by_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n keep_v they_o from_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n further_o pray_v his_o majesty_n advice_n in_o that_o affair_n hereupon_o he_o give_v command_v that_o no_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o christian_n though_o if_o any_o of_o they_o offer_v themselves_o execution_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v hitherto_o flame_v and_o burn_v out_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o only_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n there_o be_v that_o tell_v 1002._o tell_v sim._n metaphr_n martyr_n ignat._n apud_fw-la coteler_n p._n 1002._o we_o that_o trajan_n have_v hear_v a_o full_a account_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o how_o undaunt_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o bitter_a death_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o mitigate_v and_o relax_v the_o persecution_n whereby_o as_o metaphrastes_n observe_v not_o only_a ignatius_n his_o life_n but_o his_o very_a death_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procurer_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o establishment_n of_o
faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a ambition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n i_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o epistle_n the_o true_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o piety_n and_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n those_o seven_o i_o mean_v enumerate_v and_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n as_o 108._o as_o epist_n polycar_n p._n 23._o edit_n usser_v &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 108._o himself_o express_o testify_v but_o shall_v forbear_v despair_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n considerable_a after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n polycarp_n testimony_n little_o more_o be_v say_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o most_o genuine_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v s._n polycarp_n character_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v they_o as_o high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o write_n genuine_a ad_fw-la ephesios_n epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la philadelphenos_n i._o ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la i._o doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la spurious_a ad_fw-la mariam_n cassobolitam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la tarsenses_n i._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n i._o ad_fw-la philippense_n i._o ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la b._n virg._n mariam_n i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la apostolum_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o s._n ignatius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n miachel_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n polycarpus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o symyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_n the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o i._o s_o polycarp_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o his_o great_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a uncertain_a it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v his_o nativity_n at_o smyrna_n a_o eminent_a city_n of_o jonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o enter_v their_o claim_n of_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o famous_a 646._o famous_a strab._n geograph_n l._n 14._o p._n 646._o homer_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o library_n and_o a_o foursquare_a portico_n call_v homereum_n with_o a_o temple_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o homer_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o use_v a_o sort_n of_o brass_n coin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o name_n and_o probable_o with_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n ii_o p_o 47._o eudem_fw-la habit_n marm._n â—xxviii_n p._n 129._o cxliii_o p._n 277._o append._n xv._o p._n 296._o and_o have_v not_o only_o very_o magnificent_a title_n heap_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n set_v up_o by_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n both_o for_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n the_o most_o splendid_a the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o jonia_n but_o it_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o glory_n in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v nativity_n however_o of_o his_o education_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o tragedy_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n report_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n who_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v callisto_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n who_o when_o she_o have_v exhaust_v all_o her_o cranary_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v they_o sudden_o fill_v again_o by_o s._n polycarp_n prayer_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v by_o pionius_n who_o suffer_v if_o which_o i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o this_o 696._o this_o pion._n vit_fw-mi s._n polycarp_n ex_fw-la ms._n graec._n apud_fw-la bolland_n januar_n xxvi_o p._n 696._o effect_n callisto_n warn_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n send_v and_o redeem_v polycarp_n than_o but_o a_o child_n of_o some_o who_o sell_v he_o bring_v he_o home_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o find_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a part_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o make_v he_o the_o major-domo_a and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n who_o charity_n it_o seem_v he_o dispense_v with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o during_o her_o absence_n he_o have_v empty_v all_o her_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o fellow-servant_n at_o her_o return_n she_o not_o know_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v employ_v they_o call_v for_o the_o key_n and_o command_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o at_o her_o entrance_n in_o she_o find_v all_o place_n full_a and_o in_o as_o good_a condition_n as_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n with_o heaven_n have_v again_o replenish_v as_o indeed_o heaven_n can_v be_v sometime_o content_a rather_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o charity_n shall_v suffer_v and_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o its_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bucolus_n who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o s._n john_n have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o 81_o however_o act._n ignat._n p._n 5._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n e._n sib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81_o author_n of_o
who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o know_v he_o wonder_v to_o behold_v so_o venerable_a a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a age_n and_o so_o grave_a and_o compose_v a_o presence_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n to_o hunt_v and_o take_v this_o poor_a old_a man_n he_o nothing_o concern_v order_v a_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v and_o provision_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o invite_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o only_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v have_v one_o hour_n for_o prayer_n leave_v be_v grant_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o he_o continue_v pray_v near_o two_o hour_n together_o hearty_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o case_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a honourable_a or_o ignoble_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o many_o of_o they_o now_o repent_v that_o so_o divine_a and_o venerable_a a_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n viii_o his_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o great_a sabbath_n though_o what_o that_o great_a sabbath_n be_v learned_a man_n i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o agree_v till_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n conduct_v into_o the_o city_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n they_o be_v meet_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a spring_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o have_v put_v the_o tumult_n into_o motion_n this_o herod_n be_v a_o irenarcha_fw-la one_o of_o those_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la tuendae_fw-la publicae_fw-la pacis_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la as_o 3._o as_o epist_n clix_o col_fw-fr 720._o clx_o c._n 722._o vid._n l._n 18._o §_o 4._o ff_n de_fw-fr manner_n &_o honour_n tit._n 4._o &_o l._n 6._o §._o 2._o ff_n de_fw-fr custod_n &_o exhib_n reor_fw-la tâ—â—_n 3._o s._n augustin_n describe_v they_o their_o office_n be_v most_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o modern_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n they_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o province_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quietness_n within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v riot_n and_o tumult_n robbery_n and_o rapine_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o companion_n and_o receiver_n of_o all_o such_o person_n and_o to_o transmit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o examination_n and_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v appoint_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o or_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la or_o the_o decurio_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v that_o every_o city_n do_v yearly_o send_v ten_o of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a person_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o choose_v out_o one_o to_o be_v the_o irenarcha_fw-la the_o keeper_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v afterward_o find_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o young_a hirenarch_n young_a c._n th._n l._n unic_n tit._n 14._o the_o hirenarch_n theodosius_n though_o the_o office_n remain_v under_o another_o name_n this_o office_n at_o smyrna_n be_v at_o this_o time_n manage_v by_o this_o herod_n who_o 7._o who_o ad_fw-la ann._n clxix_o n._n 7._o baronius_n conjecture_n to_o be_v 151._o be_v a._n gell._n noct_n att._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 2._o j._n capit._n in_o vit_fw-mi m._n anton._n c._n 3._o p._n 151._o herodes_n atticus_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o present_a emperor_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o herod_n govern_v in_o the_o free_a city_n of_o 642._o of_o philastr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sophist_n l._n 2._o in_o herod_n p._n m._n 646._o &_o l._n 1._o in_o polemon_n p._n 642._o asia_n and_o reside_v sometime_o at_o smyrna_n though_o it_o cramp_v the_o conjecture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o herod_n father_n be_v atticus_n of_o this_o nicete_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o name_n but_o whoever_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n he_o be_v to_o polycarp_n who_o meeting_n upon_o the_o way_n he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n by_o plausible_a insinuation_n seek_v to_o undermine_v his_o constancy_n ask_v he_o what_o great_a harm_n there_o be_v in_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o attempt_v the_o christian_n not_o that_o they_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n none_o be_v so_o forward_o so_o earnest_a to_o pay_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n to_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n too_o apt_a to_o flatter_v the_o ambition_n of_o their_o emperor_n into_o a_o fond_o usurp_v divinity_n by_o that_o title_n usual_o understand_v god_n as_o 28._o as_o apolog._n c._n 34_o p._n 28._o tertullian_n tell_v they_o in_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v as_o free_o as_o any_o call_v he_o lord_n though_o as_o he_o add_v even_o 192._o even_o vid._n sueton._n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n c._n 53._o p._n 192._o augustus_n himself_o modest_o forbid_v that_o title_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o ix_o s._n polycarp_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n till_o importunate_o urge_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o rate_n comply_v with_o their_o persuasion_n frustrate_v of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o he_o they_o now_o lay_v aside_o the_o vizor_n of_o their_o dissemble_a friendship_n and_o turn_v their_o kindness_n into_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o he_o bruise_v his_o thigh_n with_o the_o fall_n whereat_o nothing_o daunt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o hurt_n he_o cheerful_o hasten_v on_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o guard_n whither_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o tumult_n be_v arisen_a a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n hear_v by_o many_o but_o none_o see_v who_o speak_v it_o say_v polyearp_a be_v strong_a and_o quit_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n immediate_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n where_o a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v all_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o proconsul_n who_o name_n be_v l._n statius_n quadratus_n this_o very_a year_n as_o 4._o as_o orat._n sacr._n 4._o aristides_n the_o orator_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n at_o smyrna_n inform_v we_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n at_o rome_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n which_o be_v confess_v he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v regard_v say_v he_o thy_o great_a age_n swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n repent_v and_o say_v with_o we_o take_v away_o the_o impious_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n true_o observe_v their_o usual_a term_n and_o proposal_n to_o christian_n who_o stout_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o heathen_n general_o traduce_v they_o as_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n though_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o charge_n they_o open_o profess_v 421._o profess_v tert._n apol._n c._n 32._o p._n 28._o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 421._o that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o genii_fw-la be_v account_v deity_n who_o the_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v but_o daemon_n and_o cast_v out_o at_o every_o turn_n yet_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o thing_n more_o august_n and_o sacred_a than_o all_o the_o genii_fw-la in_o the_o world_n x._o the_o holy_a martyr_n look_v about_o the_o stadium_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a and_o angry_a countenance_n behold_v the_o crowd_n beckon_v to_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n sigh_v and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v though_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o intend_v take_v away_o the_o impious_a the_o proconsul_n still_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v with_o promise_n to_o release_v he_o withal_o urge_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n for_o with_o that_o temptation_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o assault_v christian_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o renegado_n a_o course_n which_o 10._o which_o epist_n ad_fw-la trajan_n imp._n ep._n 97._o l._n
s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o retirement_n the_o bless_a pope_n cyprian_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n to_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la than_o these_o martyr_n direct_v their_o epistle_n for_o the_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n have_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o their_o sentence_n in_o any_o weighty_a case_n be_v always_o entertain_v with_o a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n these_o letter_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n by_o 4._o by_o euseb_n ib._n c._n 4._o irenaeus_n who_o they_o persuade_v to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o who_o they_o particular_o recommend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o a_o very_a honourable_a testimony_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o not_o only_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n but_o as_o a_o zealous_a professor_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o blood_n i_o know_v 92._o know_v annot._n in_o â—useb_n p._n 91_o &_o 92._o mons_fw-la valois_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o irenaeus_n actual_o go_v this_o journey_n that_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o have_v desire_v he_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o undertake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o he_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o government_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v personal_o to_o undergo_v it_o but_o since_o eusebius_n clear_o intimate_v and_o iren._n and_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o iren._n s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyr_n send_v he_o upon_o this_o errand_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o grant_v his_o journey_n thither_o though_o it_o must_v be_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o presbyter_n for_o so_o they_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n 178._o blastus_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 178._o who_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n the_o first_o of_o who_o he_o have_v former_o know_v 20._o know_v id._n ibid._n c._n 20._o with_o s._n polycarp_n in_o asia_n and_o note_v he_o for_o his_o soft_a and_o delicate_a manner_n and_o to_o who_o after_o his_o return_n home_o as_o also_o to_o blastus_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o those_o novel_a and_o dangerous_a sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v iu._n and_o now_o the_o persecution_n at_o lion_n be_v daily_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o fierce_a violence_n vast_a number_n have_v already_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o infinite_a and_o inexpressible_a rack_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o crown_v all_o 159._o all_o epist_n eccles_n lugd._n &_o vien_fw-it ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 159._o pothinus_n their_o reverend_a and_o age_a bishop_n above_o ninety_o year_n old_a be_v seize_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v send_v the_o same_o way_n age_n and_o sickness_n have_v render_v he_o so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o crawl_v to_o his_o execution_n but_o he_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o sprightly_a soul_n in_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a body_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v triumph_v in_o his_o martyrdom_n add_v new_a life_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o officer_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v after_o and_o the_o common_a people_n give_v such_o loud_a and_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o governor_n present_o ask_v he_o who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a and_o sarcastic_a question_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o be_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v know_v instruction_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a ear_n truth_n be_v usual_o lose_v by_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o vicious_a and_o the_o scornful_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v a_o candle_n either_o to_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v 169._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n de_fw-fr martyr_n p._n 169._o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o hereupon_o without_o any_o reverence_n to_o his_o age_n or_o so_o much_o as_o respect_v to_o humanity_n itself_o he_o be_v rude_o drag_v away_o and_o unmerciful_o beat_v they_o that_o be_v near_o kick_v he_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o throw_v at_o he_o what_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o make_v whatsoever_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o fury_n every_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o piacular_a not_o to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v testify_v his_o petulant_a scorn_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o god_n but_o their_o savage_a cruelty_n think_v it_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o dispatch_v he_o at_o once_o it_o be_v like_a they_o intend_v he_o a_o second_o tragedy_n which_o if_o so_o heaven_n disappoint_v their_o design_n for_o be_v take_v up_o with_o scarce_o so_o much_o breath_n as_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o live_v he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o two_o day_n after_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n v._o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o its_o venerable_a guide_n none_o can_v stand_v fair_a for_o the_o chair_n then_o irenaeus_n a_o person_n honour_a and_o admire_v by_o all_o who_o succeed_v according_o about_o the_o year_n clxxix_o in_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o steer_v the_o ship_n with_o a_o prudent_a conduct_n and_o need_v enough_o there_o be_v both_o of_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v by_o enemy_n from_o without_o but_o undermine_v and_o betray_v by_o heresy_n within_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o one_o he_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a circumspection_n discover_v their_o person_n lay_v open_a their_o design_n confute_v and_o condemn_v their_o error_n so_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a edit_fw-la argent_fw-fr 1601._o 4._o pag._n 2._o synodicon_n publish_v by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o irenaeus_n where_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o suffrage_n of_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n martion_n basilides_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o antichristian_a crew_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o it_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n however_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o improbable_a irenaeus_n his_o zeal_n against_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n engage_v he_o to_o oppose_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o himself_o inform_v we_o of_o that_o they_o have_v invade_v his_o own_o province_n and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o his_o very_a door_n for_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o marcus_n one_o of_o those_o gnostic_n heresiarch_n and_o his_o follower_n their_o beastly_a and_o licentious_a practice_n and_o by_o what_o ludicrous_a and_o senseless_a art_n what_o magic_a and_o hellish_a rite_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o ensnare_v and_o initiate_v their_o seduce_a proselyte_n he_o tell_v we_o 196._o we_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 72._o vid._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n p._n 196._o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n round_n he_o all_o along_o the_o rouen_n where_o they_o general_o prevail_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o maxim_n and_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o author_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o debauch_v their_o body_n who_o cauterised_a conscience_n be_v afterward_o awaken_v some_o of_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o crime_n other_o though_o desert_v their_o party_n be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n while_o other_o make_v a_o desperate_a and_o total_a apostasy_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o faith_n with_o some_o of_o these_o ringleader_n 2._o ringleader_n praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o irenaeus_n
day_n itself_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n probable_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o solemn_a week_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o some_o measure_n the_o time_n by_o a_o continue_v fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n whether_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o have_v creep_v into_o several_a place_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v less_o care_n about_o these_o different_a custom_n who_o yet_o maintain_v a_o sincere_a and_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o all_o his_o own_o pious_a predecessor_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o anicetus_n and_o polycarp_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v each_o other_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o different_a usage_n do_v yet_o mutual_o embrace_v orderly_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o peaceable_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o allay_v the_o difference_n thus_o unhappy_o start_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a day_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_o enjoy_v now_o expire_v and_o the_o wind_n change_v into_o a_o more_o stormy_a quarter_n severus_n the_o emperor_n hitherto_o favourable_a begin_v a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prosecute_v with_o great_a severity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v 335._o govern_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 3._o p._n 335._o this_o very_a province_n of_o lion_n and_o probable_o have_v take_v peculiar_a notice_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v more_o particular_a order_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o persecution_n that_o in_o other_o part_n pick_v out_o some_o few_o to_o make_v they_o exemplary_a here_o serve_v all_o alike_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n for_o so_o 29._o so_o hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o ancient_a jul._n ancient_a martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxviii_o adonis_n martyr_n iv_o kalend._n jul._n martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o several_a torment_n be_v at_o length_n put_v to_o death_n behead_v say_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n men._n grâ—â—c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likely_a enough_o and_o together_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o vast_a populous_a city_n who_o number_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o so_o that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o zacharias_n his_o presbyter_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o vault_n lay_v between_o epipodius_fw-la and_o alexander_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o certain_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o may_v with_o almost_o equal_a probability_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a period_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o severus_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o or_o to_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ann._n chr._n ccviii_o when_o he_o take_v lion_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v see_v execution_n do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o the_o vast_a number_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a prince_n who_o have_v conceive_v before_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o worse_o against_o the_o christian_n there_o ix_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a who_o happiness_n he_o think_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v great_a he_o scruple_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o smooth_a and_o polite_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o fix_v his_o dwell_n among_o a_o people_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a temper_n and_o who_o he_o must_v convert_v to_o civility_n before_o he_o gain_v they_o to_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o himself_o 4._o himself_o praef._n ad_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 4._o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n a_o rugged_a and_z as_o he_o call_v it_o barbarous_a dialect_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o usual_o more_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o piety_n then_o to_o have_v man_n mind_n vitiate_v and_o deprave_a with_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n than_o the_o wild_a scheme_n of_o those_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a industry_n to_o oppose_v they_o read_v over_o all_o their_o write_n consider_v and_o unravel_v all_o their_o principle_n with_o incomparable_a patience_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n whence_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v by_o 252._o by_o adu._n valent._n c._n 5._o p._n 252._o tertullian_n omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o successful_a managery_n whereof_o he_o be_v great_o advantage_v by_o the_o natural_a acumen_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o part_n and_o those_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a literature_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o his_o young_a day_n sufficient_a footstep_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o beside_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n though_o he_o 590._o he_o volaterr_v comment_fw-fr urban_n l._n 16._o col_fw-fr 590._o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o reckon_v up_o one_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o write_v and_o doubtless_o mistake_v it_o for_o his_o work_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o be_v all_o lose_v except_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i.e._n of_o gnosticism_n those_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a heretic_n pretend_v that_o all_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n dwell_v with_o they_o what_o his_o proper_a stile_n and_o phrase_n be_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o easy_o guess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a being_n want_v the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o original_o pen_v in_o latin_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v probable_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a embase_v it_o be_v like_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o titat_fw-la loc._n titat_fw-la with_o the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v nor_o have_v he_o study_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o elaborate_a method_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o modest_o supr_fw-la modest_o praefat._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la apologise_v for_o himself_o however_o his_o discourse_n be_v grave_a and_o well_o digest_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_n will_v admit_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o which_o he_o betray_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o iraen_n as_o praef._n in_o iraen_n erasmus_n true_o note_n have_v a_o certain_a serious_a strenuous_a and_o masculine_a way_n of_o write_v beyond_o other_o man_n x._o as_o for_o his_o work_n themselves_o 301._o themselves_o cod_n cxx_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n thus_o censure_v they_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n in_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v sophisticated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o spurious_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a there_o be_v some_o assertion_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a rigorous_a examination_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o life_n of_o
the_o metropolis_n of_o lydia_n a_o great_a and_o ancient_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lydian_a king_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v epistle_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o dare_v own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a part_n enrich_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o useful_a learning_n acute_a and_o eloquent_a but_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v make_v deep_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o more_o uncommon_a part_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v for_o his_o singular_a eminency_n and_o usefulness_n choose_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o define_v the_o time_n which_o be_v i_o to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v guess_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a governor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n who_o good_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o advance_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v with_o less_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o exemplary_a for_o his_o chastity_n and_o sobriety_n his_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 191._o ephesus_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o style_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o to_o renounce_v even_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n crown_v his_o other_o virtue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o melit_fw-la so_o ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o polycrates_n say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 147._o catalogue_n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o of_o his_o write_n we_o find_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v and_o concern_v prophet_n and_o another_o concern_v prophecy_n ii_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n clxx_o and_o the_o ten_o clxxi_o ten_o eâ—sâ—b_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n clxxi_o of_o m._n antoninus_n his_o brother_n l._n verus_n have_v die_v the_o year_n before_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a against_o the_o christian_n greedy_a and_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n late_o publish_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v innocent_a christian_n whereupon_o as_o other_o so_o especial_o citat_fw-la especial_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n melito_n present_v a_o apology_n and_o humble_a supplication_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n sir_n be_v do_v by_o your_o order_n let_v they_o be_v think_v well_o do_v for_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n command_v what_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o undergo_v the_o award_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o only_a request_n we_o beg_v that_o yourself_o will_v please_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o these_o resolute_a person_n and_o then_o impartial_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o death_n or_o safety_n and_o protection_n but_o if_o this_o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o come_v out_o with_o your_o cognizance_n and_o consent_n we_o humble_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o this_o public_a rapine_n iii_o after_o this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o the_o empire_n have_v prosper_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v entertain_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o new_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n say_v he_o which_o we_o profess_v heretofore_o flourish_v among_o the_o barbarian_n by_o which_o probable_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o province_n of_o your_o empire_n commence_v with_o a_o happy_a omen_n to_o it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v mighty_o increase_v whereof_o you_o be_v the_o wished-for_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o together_o with_o your_o son_n shall_v so_o continue_v especial_o while_o you_o protect_v that_o religion_n which_o begin_v with_o augustus_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v together_o with_o other_o rite_n of_o worship_n some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bear_v for_o public_a good_a there_o be_v this_o great_a argument_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o have_v no_o considerable_a mischief_n happen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desire_n have_v fall_v out_o glorious_a and_o successful_a none_o but_o nero_n and_o domitian_n instigate_v by_o cruel_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n whence_o spring_v the_o common_a slander_n concern_v we_o the_o injudicious_a vulgar_a greedy_o entertain_v such_o report_n without_o any_o strict_a examination_n but_o your_o parent_n of_o religious_a memory_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v those_o who_o make_v any_o new_a attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o who_o be_v your_o grandfather_n adrian_n who_o write_v as_o to_o several_a other_o so_o to_o fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n at_o what_o time_n yourself_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o several_a city_n particular_o to_o larissaea_n thessalonica_n athens_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o create_v any_o new_a disturbance_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o for_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o more_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n a_o address_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o other_o apology_n present_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o care_n for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o particular_a good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_n church_n during_o the_o government_n of_o servilius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n 147._o persecution_n ipse_fw-la milet._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v hot_o ventilate_v in_o that_o church_n some_o stranger_n probable_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o lordsday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o contention_n melito_n present_o write_v two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o passover_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o polycrates_n
renown_n and_o according_o come_v thither_o while_o pope_n zephyrin_n sit_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o to_o his_o accustom_a catechetic_a office_n demetrius_n earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o find_v the_o employment_n 217._o employment_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 217._o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o to_o engross_v his_o time_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o least_o leisure_n for_o retirement_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o fast_o do_v auditor_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n he_o take_v in_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n verse_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o the_o young_a and_o more_o untutored_a catechuman_n he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o mature_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o reserve_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o now_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o close_o and_o more_o accurate_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o that_o he_o may_v manage_v with_o the_o better_a success_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o true_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n wherein_o as_o 201._o as_o apolog._n adv_o ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n probable_o intimate_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o huillus_fw-la the_o jewish_a patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o rabbinic_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n little_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a study_n no_o doubt_n very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o industrious_a diligence_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n x._o nor_o do_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o interrupt_v his_o activity_n in_o his_o other_o employment_n where_o he_o perceive_v 218._o perceive_v eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o p._n 218._o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o more_o smart_n and_o acute_a understanding_n he_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o other_o preparatory_a institution_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o through_o a_o course_n of_o philosophy_n discover_v the_o principle_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o himself_o write_v comment_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o eminent_a philosopher_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o unpolished_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o will_v often_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o fame_a skill_n and_o learning_n other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o christianity_n great_a number_n of_o heretic_n be_v his_o auditor_n some_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 228._o rest_n euseb_n ib._n hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o ambros_n suid._n in_o voc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 228._o ambrose_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n and_o estate_n at_o alexandria_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n be_v convince_v by_o origen_n discourse_n renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o become_v his_o intimate_a friend_n his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o neat_a elegant_a part_n and_o be_v continual_o prompt_v origen_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v together_o as_o 1._o as_o epist_n ap_fw-mi suid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 390_o vid._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcell_n p._n 129._o tom._n 1._o origen_n himself_o inform_v we_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o supper_n time_n to_o pass_v without_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o their_o very_a walk_n and_o recreation_n to_o be_v without_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n beside_o their_o morning_n study_v be_v spend_v upon_o these_o pious_a exercise_n their_o meal_n and_o their_o rest_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o continual_a lecture_n and_o both_o night_n and_o day_n where_o prayer_n end_v read_v begin_v as_o after_o read_v they_o again_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n indeed_o this_o ambrose_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o person_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o undergo_v great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n become_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o blot_n ambrof_o blot_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ambrof_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o stick_v upon_o his_o memory_n that_o when_o he_o die_v rich_a he_o remember_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n may_v well_o have_v admit_v as_o his_o pain_n and_o intimacy_n may_v deserve_o have_v challenge_v a_o bountiful_a legacy_n to_o have_v be_v bequeath_v to_o he_o xi_o about_o this_o time_n come_v a_o 221._o a_o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o messenger_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n with_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n desire_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n origen_n may_v be_v send_v to_o impart_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o he_o so_o considerable_a have_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a man_n render_v he_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n according_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n where_o have_v dispatch_v his_o errand_n he_o come_v back_o to_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o who_o return_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n draw_v his_o army_n into_o those_o part_n intend_v to_o fall_v severe_o upon_o that_o city_n to_o avoid_v who_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n origen_n think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o egypt_n that_o can_v afford_v he_o shelter_n he_o retire_v into_o palestin_n and_o fix_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o excellent_a ability_n be_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n though_o but_o then_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o laic_a public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v present_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n and_o high_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o unusual_a thing_n whereof_o they_o give_v he_o particular_a instance_n all_o which_o satisfy_v not_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n command_v origen_n to_o return_v and_o send_v deacon_n on_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o come_v back_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a charge_n xii_o alexander_z severus_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n attend_v with_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o say_v 830._o say_v ibid._n c._n 21._o p._n 223._o vid._n excerpt_v ex_fw-la jo._n antioch_n p._n 830._o eusebius_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a princess_n a_o great_a influence_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o son_n who_o she_o engage_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o vice_n and_o luxury_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n historian_n represent_v he_o as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a sober_a and_o temperate_a just_a and_o impartial_a devout_a and_o pious_a one_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o persecute_v but_o favour_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n he_o have_v among_o other_o hero_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o public_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n he_o high_o admire_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o their_o discipline_n learn_v some_o rite_n
embassy_n and_o to_o render_v he_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n however_o the_o thing_n be_v infinite_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n as_o a_o affront_n against_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o now_o the_o wind_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o bluster_a quarter_n and_o nothing_o but_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o from_o alexandria_n demetrius_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v he_o a_o secret_a grudge_n and_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o 109._o he_o euseb_n ib._n c._n 8._o p._n 109._o envy_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o origen_n learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o want_v hitherto_o a_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v his_o emulation_n he_o have_v now_o one_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o according_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o that_o spite_n and_o spleen_n can_v invent_v public_o accuse_v he_o what_o before_o he_o admire_v in_o he_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n and_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o nay_o so_o high_a do_v he_o raise_v the_o storm_n that_o he_o procure_v origen_n to_o be_v condemn_v 297._o condemn_v paâ—phil_n apolog_fw-la ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v alexandria_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o to_o live_v or_o teach_v there_o the_o other_o under_o demetrius_n who_o with_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n his_o great_a favourer_n subscribe_v the_o decree_n 225._o decree_n apud_fw-la ruffin_n invect_n ii_o in_o hieron_n inter_fw-la oper_n hier._n t._n 4._o p._n 225._o s._n hierom_n add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o that_o rome_n itself_o convene_v a_o synod_n against_o he_o not_o for_o heresy_n or_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o envy_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n see_v while_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o star_n disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o combustion_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priesthood_n public_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v wherever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o moderate_a party_n of_o the_o church_n xv._o weary_v out_o with_o the_o vexatious_a assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v alexandria_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v have_v first_o resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n entire_o to_o his_o colleague_n heraclas_n 228._o heraclas_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 26._o p._n 228._o this_o heraclas_n be_v a_o gentile_a bear_v brother_n to_o plutarch_n who_o as_o before_o we_o note_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o who_o he_o become_v origen_n scholar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o take_v in_o as_o his_o usher_n or_o partner_n in_o the_o catechetic_a office_n afterward_o his_o successor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o a_o strict_a life_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a a_o great_a master_n in_o philosophy_n and_o all_o humane_a but_o especial_o verse_v in_o divine_a study_n he_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n even_o after_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o a_o mighty_a industry_n still_o to_o read_v over_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o arrive_v to_o that_o singular_a fame_n and_o reputation_n that_o julius_n africanus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n come_v 230._o come_v ibid._n c._n 31._o p._n 230._o on_o purpose_n to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o origen_n commit_v this_o great_a care_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o who_o personal_a merit_n and_o particular_a obligation_n as_o his_o scholar_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v it_o before_o his_o departure_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n speak_v at_o random_n origen_n not_o be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n a_o accident_n fall_v out_o which_o if_o true_a hasten_v his_o flight_n with_o more_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n can_v create_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v tell_v p._n tell_v 〈◊〉_d â—bi_fw-la sâ—p_n p._n 22â—_n lâ—â—nt_fw-la de_fw-fr sect._n act._n x._o p._n some_o gentile_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o body_n with_o a_o blackmoor_n or_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o two_o he_o choose_v to_o sacrifice_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o act_n then_o he_o for_o put_v frankincense_n into_o his_o hand_n they_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o force_v he_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o draw_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o derive_v so_o much_o guilt_n upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a reproach_n he_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n be_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v by_o the_o universal_a silence_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n or_o origen_n own_o contemporary_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n not_o object_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n not_o mention_v by_o porphyry_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o who_o we_o can_v suppose_v either_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o willing_a to_o conceal_v it_o when_o we_o find_v he_o false_o report_v of_o ammonius_n that_o he_o apostatise_v from_o christianity_n and_o of_o origen_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o heathen_a in_o short_a not_o mention_v by_o any_o before_o epiphanius_n and_o beside_o he_o not_o by_o any_o else_o of_o that_o time_n not_o s._n hierom_n rufinus_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n or_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o who_o be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o origen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o plausibility_n of_o reason_n that_o cxxiii_o that_o ad_fw-la ann._n 253._o n._n cxxiii_o baronius_n suspect_v this_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o epiphanius_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o his_o pen._n though_o in_o my_o mind_n epiphanius_n himself_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o wise_a man_n ready_a to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n for_o he_o tell_v 229._o tell_v ibid._n p_o 229._o we_o that_o many_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v concern_v origen_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o report_n and_o how_o often_o he_o catch_v up_o any_o common_a rumour_n and_o build_v upon_o they_o none_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v balk_v any_o story_n that_o tend_v to_o origen_n disgrace_n who_o have_v himself_o so_o bitter_a a_o zeal_n and_o spleen_n against_o he_o i_o may_v further_o argue_v the_o improbability_n of_o this_o story_n from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o famous_a emasculate_v of_o himself_o which_o by_o this_o time_n be_v know_v all_o abroad_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v make_v the_o prostitute_v himself_o in_o commit_v adultery_n one_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n which_o his_o self-contracted_n impotency_n and_o eunuchism_n have_v long_o since_o make_v impossible_a to_o he_o however_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a it_o sound_v not_o more_o especial_o consider_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o force_n and_o compulsion_n in_o it_o to_o his_o disparagement_n than_o his_o solemn_a repentance_n afterward_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o when_o the_o desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n inviolable_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n with_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n xvi_o ann._n ccxxxiii_o 228._o ccxxxiii_o euseb_n ib._n c._n 26._o p._n 228._o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o direct_v his_o course_n for_o palestin_n go_v to_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o patron_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o salute_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n and_o here_o epiphanius_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o
full_a and_o solid_a answer_n in_o eight_o book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o he_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n clearness_n of_o argument_n and_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o testify_v the_o ability_n of_o this_o great_a man_n this_o book_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n who_o 233_o who_o id._n ibid._n p._n 233_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o empress_n from_o whence_o and_o some_o other_o little_a probability_n eusebius_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o generality_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v make_v that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a line_n that_o be_v so_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o mistake_n and_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v private_o baptize_v by_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o conceal_v from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o any_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o as_o much_o justice_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o have_v the_o late_a learned_a publisher_n 4_o publisher_n rod._n wetsteinius_n praefat._n in_o orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la se_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1674._o 4_o of_o some_o tract_n of_o origen_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n to_o belong_v to_o origen_n have_v new_o enforce_v this_o argument_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v more_o and_o better_a witness_n to_o attest_v it_o than_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a report_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o eusebius_n who_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o it_o pretend_v in_o this_o matter_n xxi_o the_o good_a success_n which_o origen_n late_o have_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o beryllus_n make_v he_o famous_a in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o his_o help_n be_v now_o again_o 37._o again_o ibid._n c._n 37._o desire_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o herety_n be_v start_v up_o who_o affirm_v that_o at_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v expire_v together_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v together_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o general_a synod_n of_o those_o part_n be_v call_v and_o origen_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n such_o unanswerable_a and_o clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n throw_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o maintain_v before_o another_o heretical_a crew_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o helcesaitae_n against_o who_o also_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v engage_v concern_v who_o himself_o 233._o himself_o homil._n in_o psal_n 82._o ap_fw-mi euseb_n ibid._n c._n 38._o p._n 233._o give_v we_o this_o account_n they_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a canon_n make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o without_o question_n as_o they_o can_v make_v look_v most_o favourable_o upon_o their_o cause_n s._n paul_n they_o whole_o reject_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o carry_v a_o book_n about_o with_o they_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whoever_o receive_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o different_a from_o that_o pardon_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n but_o how_o far_o origen_n be_v concern_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a generation_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v this_o sect_n like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n though_o its_o influence_n be_v malignant_a and_o pestilential_a sudden_o arise_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v xxii_o philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n decius_n make_v a_o shift_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o army_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o 234._o the_o ibid._n â—_o 3â—_n p._n 234._o church_n in_o who_o short_a reign_n more_o martyr_n especial_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o in_o those_o who_o govern_v that_o empire_n ten_o time_n his_o reign_n in_o palaestin_n alexander_n the_o age_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o hard_a usage_n and_o a_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n he_o die_v this_o alexander_n who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v have_v be_v first_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n 212._o cappadocia_n ibid._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o where_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a curiosity_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v particular_o excite_v by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v some_o year_n since_o return_v to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v many_o year_n before_o be_v become_v incapable_a through_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cxvi_o year_n old_a due_o to_o manage_v his_o charge_n alexander_n approach_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o receive_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v design_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v alexander_n entertain_v and_o introduce_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n and_o respect_n where_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o become_v colleague_n with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o first_o express_v instance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o church-antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n sit_v at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o consent_n in_o one_o see_n but_o the_o case_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n beside_o that_o narcissus_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v resign_v and_o quit_v the_o place_n retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n nor_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a then_o by_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n survive_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o year_n at_o most_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a presidency_n govern_v his_o church_n with_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o among_o other_o memorable_a act_n erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n 222._o jerusalem_n ibid._n c._n 20._o p._n 222._o which_o he_o especial_o store_v with_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n and_o record_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n confess_v he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o many_o considerable_a memoir_n and_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o sit_v bishop_n thirty-nine_o year_n and_o after_o several_a arraignment_n and_o various_a imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n die_v now_o in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n to_o the_o unconceivable_a loss_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v a_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n nor_o do_v origen_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o tyre_n escape_v without_o his_o share_n eusebius_n do_v but_o brief_o intimate_v his_o suffering_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o in_o another_o book_n long_o since_o lose_v he_o tell_v 234._o tell_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 234._o we_o that_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o with_o all_o
in_o longo_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la obrepere_fw-la somnum_fw-la in_o a_o long_o work_v each_o slip_n the_o censor_n rod_n do_v not_o deserve_v homer_n do_v sometime_o nod_n let_v we_o not_o imitate_v his_o fault_n who_o virtue_n we_o can_v reach_v other_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o name_n lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o man_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v i_o may_v add_v this_o that_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o as_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o he_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o write_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n 83._o fabian_n ap._n hier._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 193._o vid._n ruff._n invect_n i._o in_o hieron_n inter_fw-la oper_n hier._n t._n 4._o p._n 219._o primus_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la delinquere_fw-la secundus_fw-la delicta_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la illic_fw-la currit_fw-la innocentia_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o illibata_fw-la quae_fw-la servet_fw-la hîc_fw-la succedit_fw-la medela_fw-la quae_fw-la sanet_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la cornel._n epist_n 55._o p._n 83._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a reudeness_n and_o incivility_n at_o least_o perpetual_o to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v a_o man_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v disow_v sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o some_o measure_n repair_v the_o breach_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v allow_v next_o door_n to_o innocence_n his_o write_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o of_o they_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n homiliarum_fw-la mysticarum_fw-la in_o genes_n lib._n ii_o commentar_n in_o genes_n lib._n xiii_o extant_a latin_a homiliae_fw-la xvii_o commentar_n tomi_n in_o exodum_fw-la exeunt_n latin_a homiliae_fw-la xii_o scholia_fw-la in_o leviticum_fw-la exeunt_n homiliae_fw-la xvi_o in_o numeros_fw-la extant_a lat._n homiliae_fw-la xxviii_o in_o deuteronomium_fw-la homiliae_fw-la in_o libr._n jesus_n nave_n ext_fw-la homil._n xxvi_o lat._n in_o libr._n judicum_fw-la ext_fw-la hom._n ix_o lat._n in_o i._n lib._n regum_fw-la homil._n iu._n in_o lib._n ii_o extat_fw-la homilia_fw-la una_fw-la in_o lib._n paralipom_n homil._n i._n in_o dvos_fw-la esdrae_fw-la libros_fw-la homiliae_fw-la in_o libr._n job_n tractatus_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la commentarii_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la homiliae_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la scholia_fw-la exeunt_n lat._n in_o psalm_n 36._o hom._n v._o in_o psal_n 37._o hom._n ii_o in_o psal_n 38._o hom._n ii_o in_o proverbia_fw-la salom._n commentar_n explicatio_fw-la ecclesiastis_fw-la in_o canticum_fw-la cantic_n commentarii_fw-la exeunt_n lat._n homiliae_fw-la ii_o in_o esaiam_n commentar_n libri_fw-la xxx_o in_o esaiam_fw-la homiliae_fw-la xxv_o in_o esaiam_fw-la scholia_fw-la exeunt_n lat._n homiliae_fw-la ix_o in_o jeremiam_fw-la homiliae_fw-la xlv_o extant_a gr._n lat._n homil._n xvii_o in_o threnos_n tomi_n ix_o in_o ezechielem_n tomi_n xxv_o exeunt_n lat._n homil._n fourteen_o in_o danielem_fw-la expositio_fw-la in_o xii_o prophetas_fw-la tomi_n xxv_o in_o matthaeum_n comment_n lib._n xxv_o in_o matthaeum_n homiliae_fw-la xxv_o in_o matthaeum_n scholia_fw-la exeunt_n gr._n lat._n tomi_n vii_o in_o lucam_n commentar_n tomi_n v._n exeunt_n lat._n homiliae_fw-la thirty-nine_o in_o joannem_fw-la commentar_n tom._n xxxii_o exeunt_n gr._n lat._n tom._n ix_o in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la homil._n aliquot_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la explanationum_fw-la lib._n xx._n exeunt_n lat._n libri_fw-la x._o in_o i._o add_v corinthios_n commentarii_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la commentarii_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la homiliae_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la scholia_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n comment_fw-fr lib._n iii_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n commentarii_fw-la in_o i._o add_v thess_n vol._n ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la iii_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la commentarii_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la homiliae_fw-la tetrapla_fw-la hexapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la commentarii_n in_o veteres_n philosophos_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n libri_fw-la ii_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n dialogi_fw-la stromaτεων_fw-gr libri_fw-la x._o disputationes_fw-la cum_fw-la beryllo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la de_fw-la principiis_fw-la lib._n iu._n exeunt_n lat._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n viii_o exeunt_n gr._n l._n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la exeunt_n gr._n l._n homil._n de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n exeunt_n gr._n l._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la exeunt_n gr._n ms._n philocalia_n de_fw-fr aliquot_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la theologiae_n locis_fw-la &_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la origenis_n scriptis_fw-la à _fw-la s._n basilio_n &_o gregor_n naz._n excerptis_fw-la cap._n xxvii_o ext_fw-la gr._n l._n epistolae_fw-la fere_n infinitae_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la hodie_fw-la ext_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jul._n africanum_n de_fw-fr histor_n susannae_n gr._n l._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la thaumaturgum_n exeunt_n gr._n l._n in_o philocalia_n doubtful_a dialogus_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la fide_fw-la exeunt_n gr._n l._n supposititious_a in_o libri_fw-la job_n tract_n iii_o &_o comment_n in_o eundem_fw-la commentarius_fw-la in_o evangel_n s._n marci_n homiliae_fw-la in_o diversos_fw-la de_fw-fr philosophorum_fw-la sectis_fw-la &_o dogmatibus_fw-la lamentum_fw-la origenis_n scholia_fw-la in_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o in_o cantica_fw-la b._n virgin_n zachariae_fw-la &_o simeonis_n the_o end_n of_o origen_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n micha_n burgh_n sculp_v s._n babylas_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o original_n obscure_v his_o education_n and_o accomplishment_n inquire_v into_o make_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n recover_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n babylas_n his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o severe_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n decius_n his_o come_n to_o antioch_n his_o attempt_n to_o break_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n babylas_n his_o bold_a resistance_n this_o apply_v to_o numerianus_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o like_a report_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n decius_n his_o bloody_a act_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n his_o rage_n against_o babylas_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o the_o martyr_n resolute_a answer_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o different_a account_n concern_v his_o death_n three_o youth_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o vain_a attempt_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o why_o babylas_n behead_v his_o command_n that_o his_o chain_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n under_o constantius_n the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o daphne_n apollo_n temple_n there_o s._n babylas_n his_o bone_n translate_v thither_o by_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o oracle_n immediate_o render_v dumb_a in_o vain_a consult_v by_o julian_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o daemon_n julian_n be_v command_v for_o remove_v babylas_n his_o bone_n the_o martyr_n remain_v triumphant_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n sufficient_o attest_v the_o thing_n own_v by_o libanius_n and_o julian_n why_o such_o honour_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o martyr_n julian_n afraid_a of_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o suffering_n of_o theodorus_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n fire_v from_o heaven_n i._o so_o great_a and_o general_a be_v the_o silence_n of_o church-antiquity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n especial_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v whole_o pass_v he_o over_o do_v not_o his_o latter_a time_n furnish_v we_o with_o some_o few_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v he_o his_o country_n parent_n education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v all_o unknown_a as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o gentile_a or_o a_o christian_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n live_v in_o place_n that_o opportune_o minister_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o time_n when_o none_o but_o man_n of_o know_a part_n and_o eminency_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o great_a measure_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o necessary_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o to_o defend_v christianity_n against_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o secret_a and_o open_a enemy_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o want_v profess_v adversary_n from_o without_o who_o endeavour_v both_o by_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v its_o growth_n nor_o pretend_a friend_n from_o within_o who_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n disturb_v its_o peace_n and_o tear_v out_o its_o very_a bowel_n so_o never_o be_v
passage_n to_o happen_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n to_o correct_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o scorn_v with_o so_o much_o insolence_n and_o sarcasm_n and_o pursue_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o opposition_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o julian_n shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o christian_n as_o to_o bestow_v the_o martyr_n bone_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o convey_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o city_n and_o not_o rather_o scatter_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o drown_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o river_n 681._o river_n ibid._n p._n 681._o chrysostom_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v overtake_v he_o lest_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n shall_v strike_v he_o or_o a_o incurable_a disease_n arrest_v he_o as_o such_o kind_n of_o miserable_a fate_n have_v overtake_v some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o activity_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v late_o see_v sad_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o come_v very_o near_o he_o his_o uncle_n julian_n praefect_n of_o the_o east_n a_o petulant_a scorner_n and_o apostate_n derider_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n have_v treat_v their_o communion_n plate_n with_o the_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n spurn_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o all_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n be_v immediate_o seize_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o mention_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o treasurer_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n come_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v down_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o step_n and_o burst_v asunder_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1641._o marcellinus_n lib._n 23._o p._n 1641._o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o sudden_a flux_n of_o blood_n other_o there_o be_v who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v to_o wretched_a and_o untimely_a end_n but_o these_o two_o only_o be_v particular_o note_v by_o chrysostom_n example_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v put_v a_o awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o he_o xi_o but_o evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o julian_n however_o awe_v at_o present_a yet_o his_o rage_n quick_o find_v a_o vent_n which_o all_o his_o philosophy_n can_v not_o stop_v vex_v ibid._n vex_v socr._n c._n 19_o p._n 191._o sozom._n &_o theod._n ibid._n to_o see_v the_o christian_n pay_v so_o solemn_a a_o veneration_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o sting_v with_o the_o hymn_n which_o the_o christian_n sing_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o give_v order_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n to_o sallust_n the_o praefect_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v according_o apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o theodorus_n a_o youth_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n his_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o iron_n pincer_n scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o when_o no_o torture_n can_v shake_v his_o constancy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o patience_n he_o be_v at_o length_n dismiss_v rufinus_n afterward_o meet_v with_o this_o theodorus_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o little_a sensible_a but_o that_o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n stand_v by_o he_o who_o gentle_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n from_o his_o face_n refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_a consolation_n so_o that_o his_o rack_n be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n then_o a_o torment_n to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v xii_o heaven_n show_v itself_o not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o immediate_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o daphne_n take_v fire_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n burn_v the_o fame_a image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o reduce_v the_o temple_n except_v only_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n into_o ash_n this_o the_o christian_n ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o gentile_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rack_v to_o make_v they_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o affirm_v any_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n this_o conflagration_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 1629._o by_o lib._n 22._o p._n 1629._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o by_o cit_fw-la by_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la julian_n himself_o but_o especial_o by_o libanius_n the_o orator_n who_o in_o a_o oration_n on_o purpose_n make_v to_o the_o people_n elegant_o bewail_v its_o unhappy_a fate_n who_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v to_o task_n and_o make_v witty_a and_o eloquent_a remark_n upon_o it_o if_o the_o reader_n ask_v what_o become_v of_o babylas_n his_o remain_n after_o all_o this_o noise_n and_o bustle_v they_o be_v entomb_v within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o after-age_n be_v 580._o be_v vid._n bolland_n ad_fw-la jan._n xxiv_o p._n 580._o say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o christian_a prince_n probable_o during_o their_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o cremona_n in_o italy_n where_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v be_v honourable_o repose_v and_o with_o how_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremonious_a veneration_n they_o be_v still_o entertain_v they_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o such_o thing_n may_v inquire_v the_o end_n of_o s._n babylas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n cyprianus_n carthaginiensis_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n be_v education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n be_v return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o herety_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n be_v write_n his_o book_n the_o
pen._n xix_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v while_o he_o live_v not_o only_o by_o man_n consult_v and_o appeal_v to_o in_o all_o weighty_a case_n by_o foreign_a church_n but_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o warn_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o important_a affair_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n his_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o people_n of_o carthage_n 2._o carthage_n vict._n de_fw-fr persec_n vandal_n l._n 1._o inter_fw-la oothod_n pp_n p._n 801._o tom._n 2._o erect_v two_o eminent_a church_n to_o it_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o other_o in_o the_o mappalian_a way_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o former_a be_v style_v mensa_fw-la cypriani_fw-la cyprian_n table_n because_o there_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o here_o they_o have_v their_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v by_o procopius_n 751._o procopius_n de_fw-fr bell._n vandal_n l._n 1._o vid._n niceph_n l._n 17._o c._n 12._o p._n 751._o i_o can_v tell_v who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o carthaginian_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n honour_v s._n cyprian_n build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n to_o his_o memory_n without_o the_o city_n wall_n near_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o beside_o other_o expression_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o they_o keep_v a_o yearly_a festival_n which_o they_o call_v cypriana_n this_o church_n honoricus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n afterward_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n cast_v out_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n with_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o arrian_n which_o xcv_o year_n after_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n who_o besiege_v and_o take_v carthage_n and_o drive_v the_o vandal_n out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n his_o write_n genuine_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la epistolae_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la toto_fw-la biennio_fw-la conscriptae_fw-la xxxviii_o epistolae_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la cornelii_n &_o lucii_n xviii_o epistolae_fw-la miscellaneae_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la variis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la conscriptae_fw-la viii_o epistolae_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la stephani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rebaptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la x._o epistolae_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vii_o de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_n patientia_fw-la de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la de_fw-fr exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la ad_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n iii_o concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la supposititious_a de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la de_fw-fr laude_n martyrii_fw-la ad_fw-la mosen_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la quod_fw-la lapsis_fw-la spes_fw-la veniae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la deneganda_fw-la de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la de_fw-fr stella_n &_o magis_fw-la ac_fw-la innocentium_fw-la niece_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la &_o tentationibus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr ascensione_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la de_fw-fr aleatoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la sina_n &_o zion_n contr_n judaeos_fw-la carman_n genesis_n carman_n sodoma_fw-la carman_n ad_fw-la senatorem_fw-la apostatam_fw-la hymnus_fw-la de_fw-la pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o die_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la expositio_fw-la de_fw-fr judaica_n incredulitate_fw-la adu._n judaeos_n qui_fw-la christum_fw-la insecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la b._n joan._n baptistae_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la ad_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la de_fw-fr xii_o abusionibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la dispositio_fw-la coenae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_z bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n s._n gregory_n where_o bear_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o youthful_a study_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n his_o travel_n to_o alexandria_n the_o calumny_n there_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a vindication_n his_o return_n through_o greece_n his_o study_v the_o law_n at_o berytus_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o origen_n the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n his_o panegyric_n to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n origen_n be_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o neocaesarea_n and_o retirement_n into_o the_o wilderness_n his_o shun_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o his_o absence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o it_o his_o miraculous_a instruction_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o creed_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o return_n his_o expelling_a daemon_n out_o of_o a_o gentile_a temple_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o his_o welcome_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n his_o diligent_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n his_o erect_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o signal_n preservation_n a_o horrible_a plague_n stop_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n his_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n his_o dry_n up_o a_o lake_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o implacable_a quarrel_n between_o two_o brother_n and_o his_o restrain_v the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n lyeus_n the_o signal_n vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o two_o jew_n counterfeit_a beggar_n the_o fame_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o credibility_n of_o they_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n his_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v his_o own_o retirement_n the_o narrow_a search_n make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a escape_n his_o betrayer_n convert_v his_o return_n to_o neocaesarea_n and_o institute_v selemnity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o occason_n of_o those_o inroad_n his_o meeting_n with_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o return_n home_o age_n and_o death_n his_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v concern_v his_o burial_n the_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n his_o write_n the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n s._n basil_n be_v apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o censure_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o why_o i._o s_n gregory_z call_v original_o theodorus_n be_v bear_v at_o 2._o at_o greg._n nyss_n in_o vit_fw-fr gr._n thaâ—m_n p._n 969._o tom._n 2._o neocaesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n situate_v upon_o the_o river_n lycus_n his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n but_o eminent_a for_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v athenodorus_n his_o fellow-pupil_n and_o afterward_o colleague_n in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o one_o sister_n at_o least_o marry_v to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o governor_n of_o palestin_n his_o father_n 182._o father_n gr._n thaâ—m_n panegyr_n ad_fw-la orig_n p._n 182._o be_v a_o zealot_n for_o his_o religion_n wherein_o he_o take_v care_n to_o educate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n when_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n his_o father_n die_v after_o which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o inquire_v into_o thing_n and_o as_o his_o reason_n grow_v more_o quick_a and_o manly_a and_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o education_n he_o see_v more_o plain_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o which_o present_o abate_v his_o edge_n and_o turn_v his_o inclination_n towards_o christianity_n but_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n 184._o mother_n ibid._n
p._n 184._o take_v care_n to_o complete_a his_o breed_n place_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n under_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o noble_a and_o ingenious_a education_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o what_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o he_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o rhetorical_a study_n afterward_o and_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a lawyer_n read_v lecture_n to_o he_o with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o diligence_n which_o he_o as_o sedulous_o attend_v to_o rather_o to_o gratify_v his_o humour_n and_o his_o fancy_n than_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o those_o study_n or_o design_n to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n in_o they_o which_o however_o sufficient_o commend_v his_o industry_n those_o law_n as_o himself_o observe_v 171._o observe_v ibid._n p._n 171._o be_v vast_a and_o various_a and_o not_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o which_o above_o all_o increase_v the_o labour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o latin_a a_o language_n as_o he_o confess_v great_a indeed_o and_o admirable_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o which_o he_o find_v troublesome_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o but_o a_o competent_a master_n of_o ii_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a study_n at_o home_n he_o design_v yet_o further_o to_o accomplish_v himself_o by_o foreign_a travel_n go_v probable_o first_o for_o alexandria_n grow_v more_o than_o ordinary_o famous_a by_o the_o platonic_a school_n late_o erect_v there_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o confident_a of_o the_o precise_a assign_v this_o period_n of_o his_o life_n but_o know_v that_o i_o can_v be_v much_o wide_a the_o mark_n gregory_z of_o nyssa_n 972._o nyssa_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 972._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o his_o youth_n where_o by_o the_o closeness_n of_o his_o study_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o admirable_a sobriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o visible_o reproach_v the_o debauchery_n of_o his_o fellow-student_n who_o be_v of_o more_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n they_o present_o fall_v a_o meditate_a revenge_n confederate_v with_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o put_v a_o abuse_n and_o affront_v upon_o he_o according_o dress_v in_o a_o loose_a wanton_a garb_n she_o come_v to_o he_o one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o grave_a discourse_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o peculiar_a friend_n impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o over-familiar_a converse_v relate_v what_o she_o think_v good_a to_o affirm_v have_v either_o be_v say_v or_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o charge_v he_o moreover_o with_o cheat_v she_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o lewd_a embrace_n the_o company_n who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quite_o another_o temper_n storm_v at_o the_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n of_o the_o woman_n while_o he_o regardless_o of_o the_o affront_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o calm_o desire_v a_o friend_n to_o give_v she_o the_o money_n that_o she_o ask_v that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o interrupt_v in_o their_o discourse_n but_o behold_v how_o ready_a heaven_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o injure_a innocence_n the_o money_n be_v no_o soon_o pay_v into_o her_o hand_n but_o as_o if_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a daemon_n she_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a madness_n roar_v out_o the_o most_o horrid_a noise_n throw_v herself_o upon_o the_o ground_n pull_v and_o tear_v of_o her_o hair_n distort_v her_o eye_n and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rude_a treatment_n of_o the_o merciless_a daemon_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v wrong_v have_v forgive_v she_o and_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n for_o she_o iii_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o come_v back_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v through_o greece_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n at_o athens_n where_o 244._o where_o h._n ecâ—l_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o p._n 244._o socrates_n tell_v we_o he_o study_v and_o thence_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o improve_v by_o go_v to_o berytus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o a_o famous_a university_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whence_o eunapius_n 117._o eunapius_n in_o vit_fw-mi preaeres_fw-la p._n 117._o say_v of_o anatolius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v incomparable_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n be_v bear_v at_o berytus_n the_o mother_n of_o those_o study_n hither_o he_o come_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 186._o occasion_n panegyr_n ad_fw-la orig_n p._n 186._o the_o precedent_n of_o palestin_n have_v take_v his_o brother-in-law_n a_o eminent_a lawyer_n along_o with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assessor_n and_o assistant_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o request_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v along_o with_o she_o all_o thing_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n the_o gratify_v his_o sister_n with_o his_o company_n the_o importunity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o conveniency_n of_o reside_v at_o berytus_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o conveyance_n and_o the_o public_a carriage_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v his_o sister_n and_o her_o retinue_n into_o those_o part_n whether_o he_o actual_o study_v at_o berytus_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o any_o account_n that_o he_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 188_o contrary_a id._n ibid._n p._n 188_o though_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o express_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o do_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o law-study_n be_v tempt_v with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o charm_a speculation_n of_o philosophy_n the_o fame_n of_o origen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v open_v a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestin_n and_o who_o renown_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n soon_o reach_v he_o to_o who_o he_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o where_o meet_v 9â—4_n meet_v gr._n nyss_n ib._n p._n 9â—4_n accidental_o with_o firmilian_a a_o cappadocian_n gentleman_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o that_o country_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n in_o their_o temper_n and_o study_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n and_o joint_o put_v themselves_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v master_n where_o oper._n where_o vit._n orig._n praef_n orig._n oper._n erasmus_n his_o mistake_n must_v be_v pardon_v make_v our_o gregory_n and_o theodorus_n two_o distinct_a scholar_n of_o origen_n when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v they_o be_v but_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n though_o herein_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o 369._o that_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5_o c._n 20._o p._n 369._o nicephorus_n callistus_n long_o before_o he_o have_v beside_o we_o make_v another_o theodorus_n scholar_n also_o to_o origen_n at_o that_o same_o time_n at_o caesarea_n who_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o palestin_n but_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a silence_n in_o all_o other_o writer_n not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o of_o two_o several_a name_n he_o make_v two_o different_a person_n iu._n glad_a he_o be_v to_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o happy_a a_o institution_n origen_n by_o the_o most_o apt_a and_o easy_a method_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o circumference_n of_o philosophy_n by_o how_o many_o stage_n he_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o discipline_n logic_n physics_n mathematics_n ethic_n metaphysic_n and_o how_o he_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o theology_n s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o etc._n we_o paneg._n p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n large_a and_o particular_a account_n which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a here_o to_o insist_v upon_o above_o all_o he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o full_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereinto_o he_o have_v some_o insight_n before_o and_o to_o ground_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o best_a system_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n five_o year_n he_o continue_v origen_n disciple_n when_o he_o be_v recall_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v to_o take_v
his_o leave_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o his_o master_n and_o in_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a wherein_o as_o he_o give_v origen_n his_o just_a commendation_n so_o he_o particular_o bless_v god_n 181._o god_n ibid._n p._n 178_o 181._o for_o the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o tutelar_a and_o guardian_n angel_n which_o as_o it_o have_v superintended_a he_o from_o his_o birth_n so_o have_v especial_o conduct_v he_o to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n elegant_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d bewail_v ibid._n p._n 218._o 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n from_o that_o school_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o be_v turn_v like_o the_o prodigal_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o a_o be_v carry_v captive_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v into_o babylon_n conclude_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nothing_o can_v give_v so_o great_a a_o ease_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o his_o kind_n and_o benign_a angel_n will_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o that_o place_n again_o v._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o neocaesarea_n but_o origen_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n 41._o letter_n extat_fw-la in_o orig._n philoâ—â—_n c._n 13._o p._n 41._o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n able_a to_o render_v he_o either_o a_o eminent_a lawyer_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o a_o great_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o persuade_v he_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o instruct_v he_o main_o in_o those_o science_n and_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v introductory_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o previous_o advantageous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o geometry_n music_n grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n advise_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o diligent_a attention_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o entertain_v notion_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o solemn_a premeditation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v but_o knock_n to_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v where_o prayer_n be_v not_o send_v beforehand_o to_o unlock_v it_o at_o his_o return_n 975._o return_n gr._n nyss_n ib._n p._n 975._o all_o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o expect_v that_o in_o public_a meeting_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o let_v they_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o study_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v universal_o court_v and_o importune_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n entreat_v he_o to_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o by_o his_o excellent_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o reform_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o modest_a young_a man_n know_v how_o unfit_a they_o general_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o dictate_v of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o great_a concourse_n and_o applause_n he_o may_v be_v insensible_o ensuare_v into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n resist_v all_o address_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o delight_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o pleasant_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o neocaesarea_n be_v a_o place_n large_a and_o populous_a but_o miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o whither_o christianity_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o make_v its_o entrance_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o resentment_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o hearty_o wish_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o place_n 976._o place_n id._n ib._n p._n 976._o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o neighbour_n city_n in_o that_o province_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o young_a philosopher_n as_o one_o who_o ripe_a part_n and_o piety_n do_v more_o than_o weigh_v down_o his_o want_n of_o age_n and_o render_v he_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n will_v more_o endear_v the_o employment_n to_o he_o the_o notice_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o he_o shift_v his_o quarter_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o seek_v for_o flee_v from_o one_o desert_n and_o solitary_a shelter_n to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o good_a man_n by_o all_o his_o art_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o the_o one_o not_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o find_v he_o out_o than_o the_o other_o be_v vigilant_a to_o decline_v he_o phaedimus_n at_o last_o despair_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o resolve_v however_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o design_n and_o be_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a impetus_fw-la betake_v himself_o to_o this_o pious_a stratagem_n the_o like_a precedent_n probable_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v gregorius_n his_o absence_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o he_o he_o make_v his_o address_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o gregory_n be_v at_o that_o moment_n equal_o see_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o stead_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o direct_v a_o discourse_n to_o s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o god_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o god_n who_o steer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o how_o averse_a soever_o before_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n when_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n vii_o the_o province_n he_o enter_v upon_o be_v difficult_a the_o city_n and_o part_n thereabouts_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n 977._o daemon_n id._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 977._o and_o enslave_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o diabolic_a rite_n there_o not_o be_v above_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o he_o must_v found_v a_o church_n before_o he_o can_v govern_v it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n heresy_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o those_o country_n and_o he_o himself_o though_o accomplish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a furniture_n of_o humane_a learning_n yet_o altogether_o unexercised_a in_o theological_a study_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o heaven_n for_o while_o one_o night_n he_o be_v deep_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o two_o augu_v and_o venerable_a person_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v and_o discourse_v before_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o debate_v with_o himself_o after_o who_o departure_n he_o immediate_o pen_v that_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o which_o he_o ever_o after_o make_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o bequeath_v as_o a_o inestimable_a legacy_n and_o depositum_fw-la to_o his_o successor_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o insert_v together_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v exact_o render_v into_o our_o language_n the_o learned_a reader_n if_o he_o like_v not_o i_o may_v translate_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n and_o of_o the_o subsist_v wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o eternal_a image_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n the_o only_o son_n of_o the_o only_o father_n god_n of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o powerful_a word_n the_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o power_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a
father_n the_o invisible_a of_o the_o invisible_a the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a and_o the_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v through_o the_o son_n to_o mankind_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life-giving_a life_n the_o holy_a fountain_n the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v through_o all_o a_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o neither_o in_o glory_n eternity_n or_o dominion_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o itself_o to_o this_o creed_n he_o always_o keep_v himself_o the_o original_a whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o author_n assure_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n viii_o thus_o incomparable_o furnish_v he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o happy_a success_n whereof_o he_o be_v infinite_o advantage_v by_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 980._o be_v ibid._n p._n 980._o return_v home_o from_o the_o wilderness_n be_v benight_a and_o overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n he_o together_o with_o his_o company_n turn_v aside_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o gentile_a temple_n famous_a for_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v the_o gentile_a priest_n to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a devotion_n to_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o place_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o must_v henceforth_o relinquish_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v there_o he_o make_v his_o lustration_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o daemon_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o importunity_n and_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o passion_n exclaim_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o generous_o despise_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_a daemon_n in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n into_o admiration_n and_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o divine_a authority_n that_o attend_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o daemon_n once_o more_o back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tear_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v write_v these_o word_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o schedule_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o usual_a incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v but_o the_o daemon_n appear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v he_o but_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v full_o bring_v over_o after_o he_o have_v see_v s._n gregory_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n by_o another_o evident_a miracle_n whereupon_o he_o free_o forsake_v house_n and_o home_n friend_n and_o relation_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n ix_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a action_n have_v prepare_v 983._o prepare_v id._n ibid._n p._n 983._o the_o people_n of_o neocaesarea_n to_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a reverence_n and_o regard_n the_o people_n general_o flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o such_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v he_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o applause_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o spectator_n that_o be_v about_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o pass_v direct_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o city_n whither_o be_v come_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v accompany_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n be_v very_o solicitous_a where_n and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v but_o he_o reprove_v their_o anxiety_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v themselves_o banish_v the_o divine_a protection_n whether_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a refuge_n and_o habitation_n that_o whatever_o become_v of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v after_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a habitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v trim_v and_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o build_v up_o for_o heaven_n but_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o set_v open_a their_o door_n to_o so_o welcome_a a_o guest_n among_o which_o especial_o be_v musonius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n estate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n there_o who_o kindness_n as_o be_v first_o offer_v he_o accept_v dismiss_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o x._o it_o be_v no_o little_a abatement_n to_o the_o good_a man_n joy_n to_o think_v in_o what_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n his_o lot_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n according_o that_o very_a day_n 985._o day_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 985._o he_o fall_v to_o preach_v and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o before_o night_n he_o have_v convert_v a_o little_a church_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v crowd_v person_n of_o all_o rank_n age_n infirmity_n and_o distemper_n flock_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v two_o cure_n at_o once_o heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n instruct_v their_o mind_n convince_a their_o error_n reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o manner_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strengthen_v the_o infirm_a cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a banish_v daemon_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v man_n greedy_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v while_o they_o behold_v such_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o divinity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v nothing_o report_v but_o what_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v thus_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v assemble_v for_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o cheerful_a contribution_n of_o some_o and_o the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o other_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n both_o begin_v and_o finish_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o firm_a basis_n than_o other_o building_n see_v it_o outstood_a not_o only_a earthquake_n frequent_a in_o those_o part_n but_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n who_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n who_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n late_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v this_o church_n only_o remain_v entire_a and_o not_o the_o least_o stone_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n xi_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 1007._o nyssen_n ibid._n p._n 1007._o report_v one_o more_o memorable_a passage_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n make_v his_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o quick_a and_o easy_a there_o be_v a_o public_a festival_n hold_v in_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n whereto_o not_o only_o the_o neocaesareans_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour-countrey_n come_v in_o and_o that_o in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o the_o theatre_n be_v quick_o full_a and_o the_o crowd_n so_o great_a and_o the_o noise_n so_o confuse_v and_o loud_a that_o the_o show_n can_v not_o begin_v nor_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n hereupon_o universal_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o daemon_n jupiter_n we_o beseech_v thou_o make_v we_o room_n s._n gregory_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o send_v they_o this_o message_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o great_a room_n will_v be_v quick_o make_v they_o than_o they_o desire_v
his_o example_n the_o answer_n he_o return_v be_v short_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n open_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o from_o which_o resolution_n he_o will_v never_o start_v nor_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o governor_n tell_v they_o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v but_o act_v agreeable_o to_o nature_n and_o adore_v the_o god_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o grateful_a then_o to_o refuse_v it_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o every_o one_o worship_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o adore_v and_o serve_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o give_v that_o government_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o permanency_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o which_o the_o other_o rejoin_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n none_o hinder_v they_o from_o worship_v he_o together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v true_o god_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o worship_n not_o one_o but_o god_n and_o those_o who_o all_o man_n own_v to_o be_v so_o dionysius_n answer_v we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o i_o see_v reply_v aemilian_a that_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o foolish_a and_o ingrateful_a people_n and_o not_o sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o be_v send_v to_o cephro_n in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n for_o thither_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n i_o resolve_v to_o banish_v you_o nor_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n have_v leave_v to_o keep_v your_o meeting_n or_o to_o frequent_v your_o coemeteria_fw-la which_o if_o any_o dare_v to_o attempt_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o peril_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v suitable_o to_o his_o crime_n be_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n allot_v you_o x._o the_o sentence_n be_v speedy_o put_v into_o execution_n dionysius_n though_o then_o sick_a not_o be_v allow_v one_o day_n respite_n to_o recover_v himself_o or_o provide_v for_o his_o journey_n thither_o indeed_o when_o he_o come_v distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n and_o perpetual_o expose_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o be_v better_o satisfy_v when_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v near_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n who_o neighbourhood_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o person_n both_o for_o converse_v and_o for_o opportunity_n of_o conversion_n cephro_n be_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a tract_n of_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o colythius_n which_o as_o 402._o as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 402._o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o dionysius_n be_v design_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v like_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n thither_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v who_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n quick_o follow_v partly_o from_o alexandria_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o rudeness_n and_o shower_n of_o stone_n but_o have_v not_o be_v long_o there_o before_o he_o not_o only_a civilise_a their_o barbarous_a manner_n but_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o success_n so_o he_o shift_v his_o quarter_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o those_o wild_a and_o disconsolate_a part_n and_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o church_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o governor_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n still_o assemble_v at_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o belove_a bishop_n be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o aemilian_a proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o kill_v many_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cruelty_n keep_v other_o for_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n load_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o squalid_a and_o nasty_a dungeon_n forbid_v any_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o come_v near_o they_o though_o even_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o affliction_n god_n support_v their_o spirit_n and_o animate_v other_o to_o venture_v in_o and_o to_o administer_v comfort_n and_o necessary_n to_o they_o not_o scruple_v though_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o head_n to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n xi_o how_o long_o dionysius_n continue_v in_o his_o banishment_n i_o find_v not_o probable_o till_o valerian_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n ann._n cclix_o when_o gallienus_n his_o son_n rule_v alone_o who_o from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o his_o father_n take_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o the_o christian_n he_o see_v that_o while_n he_o favour_v the_o christian_n heaven_n smile_v upon_o his_o design_n and_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o smooth_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n but_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o they_o the_o tide_n turn_v and_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o present_a fury_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v by_o this_o follow_a edict_n 262._o edict_n euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 13._o p._n 262._o emperor_n caesar_n p._n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o bounty_n shall_v be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o force_n and_o violence_n wherefore_o you_o also_o may_v free_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o rescript_n so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o vex_v or_o molest_v you_o and_o what_o you_o now_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v have_v be_v long_o since_o grant_v by_o us._n and_o for_o this_o end_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n which_o we_o have_v now_o grant_v the_o like_a rescript_n he_o also_o send_v to_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o free_a leave_n of_o their_o coemeteria_fw-la the_o place_n where_o they_o bureid_v their_o dead_a and_o often_o assemble_v for_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n xii_o scarce_o be_v dionysius_n quiet_o resettled_a at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v alarm_v by_o another_o accident_n which_o force_v he_o for_o a_o while_n again_o if_o not_o to_o retire_v at_o least_o to_o keep_v so_o close_o that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o execute_v his_o charge_n 715._o charge_n tr._n poll._n in_o vit_fw-mi aemil._n p._n 778._o &_o in_o vit_fw-mi gall._n c._n 4._o p._n 715._o aemilianus_n the_o praefect_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o partly_o force_v by_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n wherein_o he_o be_v involve_v take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o egypt_n join_v with_o he_o partly_o out_o of_o dislike_n to_o gallienus_n partly_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o aemilian_a who_o be_v a_o brisk_a active_a man_n immediate_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o storehouse_n that_o country_n be_v the_o common_a granary_n of_o the_o empire_n gallienus_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o news_n order_v theodotus_n his_o general_n to_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n who_o besiege_v alexandria_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n to_o great_a extremity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_o assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n from_o without_o then_o undermine_v 266._o undermine_v diony_n epist_n ad_fw-la hierach_n ib._n c._n 21._o p._n 266._o by_o party_n and_o faction_n within_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o contend_v for_o gallienus_n and_o the_o other_o for_o aemilian_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o converse_n nor_o commerce_n between_o they_o dionysius_n be_v compel_v in_o all_o his_o private_a affair_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o his_o church_n to_o transact_v with_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n it_o be_v safe_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o man_n to_o travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n then_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o part_n of_o alexandria_n to_o another_o so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a be_v the_o outrage_n commit_v there_o
he_o have_v bitter_o quarrel_v with_o theophilus_n this_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o undertake_v he_o but_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v 70._o tell_v ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o why_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deprave_v his_o mind_n and_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o sun_n for_o want_v of_o light_n when_o themselves_o be_v blind_a and_o want_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o the_o rust_n and_o soil_n must_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o the_o glass_n before_o it_o will_v make_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o prepare_v mind_n and_o such_o who_o by_o innocency_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v become_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o then_o he_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n disprove_v and_o deride_v the_o ridiculous_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o answer_v those_o black_a imputation_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o autolycus_n have_v main_o urge_v the_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o show_v show_v at_o large_a how_o much_o superior_a it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o seniority_n and_o that_o by_o many_o age_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v pretend_v to_o press_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o comply_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o 127._o the_o lib._n 3._o p._n 127._o people_n who_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n banish_a injustice_n and_o root_v up_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n love_v righteousness_n live_v under_o law_n and_o rule_n exercise_v a_o divine_a religion_n acknowledge_v god_n serve_v the_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n direct_v by_o a_o sacred_a word_n teach_v by_o wisdom_n reward_v by_o a_o life_n immortal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o may_v probable_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o desire_a success_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v 80._o find_v lib._n 2._o p._n 80._o autolycus_n after_o the_o first_o conference_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_a to_o the_o cause_n abate_v of_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o theophilus_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o prudent_a manage_v the_o controversy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o well_o fail_v of_o reclaim_v the_o man_n from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n v._n nor_o be_v he_o more_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o already_o have_v embrace_v it_o from_o be_v infect_v and_o deprave_v with_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o continual_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n faithful_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n and_o vigorous_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o day_n as_o 146._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o p._n 146._o eusebius_n observe_v envious_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o sincere_a apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o drive_v away_o these_o wild_a beast_n from_o christ_n sheep-fold_n partly_o by_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o brethren_n partly_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o some_o personal_o dispute_v with_o and_o confute_v they_o other_o accurate_o convince_a and_o refute_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v against_o they_o among_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o theophilus_n who_o conflict_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o particular_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o assert_v two_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o better_a part_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o too_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o follower_n with_o many_o such_o impious_a and_o fond_a opinion_n another_o book_n he_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n one_o better_a skill_v in_o paint_v then_o draw_v scheme_n of_o new_a divinity_n he_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o stoy_n and_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n maintain_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o matter_n assert_v moreover_o as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n d._n alexandria_n in_o excerpt_v graec._n theod._n ap_fw-mi cl._n alex._n p._n 808._o d._n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o sun_n ridiculous_o interpret_n that_o place_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n nor_o do_v our_o theophilus_n neglect_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v not_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o of_o full_a age_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n compose_v many_o catechetic_a discourse_n that_o contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n vi_o he_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n 311._o year_n niceph._n c._n p._n chronograph_n ap_fw-mi scalig._n p._n 311._o in_o his_o bishopric_n xxi_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 359._o alexandria_n eutych_n annal_n p._n 359._o and_o die_v about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o that_o he_o outlive_v m._n antoninus_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o mention_v 138._o mention_v ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o autolycus_n after_o which_o he_o compose_v those_o discourse_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v to_o i_o unknown_a from_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n as_o to_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n we_o may_v probable_o guess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n book_n he_o write_v many_o whereof_o theoph._n whereof_o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n in_o theoph._n s._n hierom_n give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v elegant_a tract_n and_o great_o conducive_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n bear_v his_o name_n but_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o other_o write_n in_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o the_o stile_n his_o write_n extant_a ad_fw-la autolycum_n libri_fw-la iii_o not_o extant_a contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la hermogenis_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la libri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la catechetici_fw-la doubtful_a commentarii_n in_o evangelium_fw-la commentarii_n in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n theophilus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n m._n burg._n sculp_v s._n melito_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibacy_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o s_o melito_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o probable_o at_o sardis_n